This is a modern-English version of An Essay on the Principle of Population, originally written by Malthus, T. R. (Thomas Robert).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
An Essay on the Principle of Population
Thomas Malthus
1798
AN ESSAY ON THE PRINCIPLE OF POPULATION, AS IT AFFECTS THE FUTURE
IMPROVEMENT OF SOCIETY WITH REMARKS ON THE SPECULATIONS OF MR. GODWIN,
M. CONDORCET, AND OTHER WRITERS.
LONDON, PRINTED FOR J. JOHNSON, IN ST. PAUL'S CHURCH-YARD, 1798.
AN ESSAY ON THE PRINCIPLE OF POPULATION, AS IT AFFECTS THE FUTURE IMPROVEMENT OF SOCIETY WITH REMARKS ON THE SPECULATIONS OF MR. GODWIN, M. CONDORCET, AND OTHER WRITERS.
LONDON, PRINTED FOR J. JOHNSON, IN ST. PAUL'S CHURCH-YARD, 1798.
Preface
The following Essay owes its origin to a conversation with a friend, on the subject of Mr Godwin's essay on avarice and profusion, in his Enquirer. The discussion started the general question of the future improvement of society, and the Author at first sat down with an intention of merely stating his thoughts to his friend, upon paper, in a clearer manner than he thought he could do in conversation. But as the subject opened upon him, some ideas occurred, which he did not recollect to have met with before; and as he conceived that every least light, on a topic so generally interesting, might be received with candour, he determined to put his thoughts in a form for publication.
The following essay originated from a conversation with a friend about Mr. Godwin's essay on greed and waste in his Enquirer. The discussion led to the broader question of how society could improve in the future, and the author initially intended to simply write down his thoughts for his friend in a clearer way than he felt he could express in conversation. However, as he explored the topic more, he came up with some ideas he hadn’t encountered before. Since he believed that even the smallest insights on such an interesting subject could be welcomed with open minds, he decided to arrange his thoughts for publication.
The Essay might, undoubtedly, have been rendered much more complete by a collection of a greater number of facts in elucidation of the general argument. But a long and almost total interruption from very particular business, joined to a desire (perhaps imprudent) of not delaying the publication much beyond the time that he originally proposed, prevented the Author from giving to the subject an undivided attention. He presumes, however, that the facts which he has adduced will be found to form no inconsiderable evidence for the truth of his opinion respecting the future improvement of mankind. As the Author contemplates this opinion at present, little more appears to him to be necessary than a plain statement, in addition to the most cursory view of society, to establish it.
The essay could have definitely been made more complete with a larger collection of facts to clarify the main argument. However, a long and nearly complete interruption due to very specific business, along with a perhaps reckless desire to not delay the publication much longer than he initially planned, kept the author from giving the topic his full attention. Still, he believes that the facts he has presented will serve as significant evidence for his belief in the future progress of humanity. As the author considers this belief now, he thinks that all that's really needed is a clear statement, along with a brief overview of society, to support it.
It is an obvious truth, which has been taken notice of by many writers, that population must always be kept down to the level of the means of subsistence; but no writer that the Author recollects has inquired particularly into the means by which this level is effected: and it is a view of these means which forms, to his mind, the strongest obstacle in the way to any very great future improvement of society. He hopes it will appear that, in the discussion of this interesting subject, he is actuated solely by a love of truth, and not by any prejudices against any particular set of men, or of opinions. He professes to have read some of the speculations on the future improvement of society in a temper very different from a wish to find them visionary, but he has not acquired that command over his understanding which would enable him to believe what he wishes, without evidence, or to refuse his assent to what might be unpleasing, when accompanied with evidence.
It’s an obvious truth that many writers have noted: the population must always be kept at a level that matches the means of sustenance. However, as far as the author can recall, no writer has specifically examined how this balance is achieved. Understanding these methods, in his view, poses the greatest challenge to any significant future improvement in society. He hopes it will be clear that, in discussing this fascinating topic, he is driven purely by a desire for truth, not by any biases against specific groups or ideas. He claims to have approached some theories about society's future improvement with a mindset very different from wanting to find them unrealistic, but he has not developed the ability to believe what he wishes without proof or to dismiss what might be uncomfortable when it's backed by evidence.
The view which he has given of human life has a melancholy hue, but he feels conscious that he has drawn these dark tints from a conviction that they are really in the picture, and not from a jaundiced eye or an inherent spleen of disposition. The theory of mind which he has sketched in the two last chapters accounts to his own understanding in a satisfactory manner for the existence of most of the evils of life, but whether it will have the same effect upon others must be left to the judgement of his readers.
The perspective he has provided on human life carries a somber tone, but he knows that he's captured these dark elements out of a belief that they actually exist in the picture, not due to a biased view or a naturally negative outlook. The theory of the mind he outlined in the last two chapters satisfactorily explains to him the reasons behind most of life's troubles, but whether it resonates the same way with others is up to the judgment of his readers.
If he should succeed in drawing the attention of more able men to what he conceives to be the principal difficulty in the way to the improvement of society and should, in consequence, see this difficulty removed, even in theory, he will gladly retract his present opinions and rejoice in a conviction of his error.
If he manages to get the attention of more capable people to what he believes is the main obstacle to improving society, and if he sees this obstacle removed, even just in theory, he will happily take back his current views and celebrate realizing he was wrong.
7 June 1798
7 June 1798
CHAPTER 1
Question stated—Little prospect of a determination of it, from the enmity of the opposing parties—The principal argument against the perfectibility of man and of society has never been fairly answered—Nature of the difficulty arising from population—Outline of the principal argument of the Essay
Question stated—Little chance of a resolution due to the hostility between the opposing parties—The main argument against the perfectibility of man and society has never been adequately addressed—Nature of the issues stemming from population—Overview of the main argument of the Essay
The great and unlooked for discoveries that have taken place of late years in natural philosophy, the increasing diffusion of general knowledge from the extension of the art of printing, the ardent and unshackled spirit of inquiry that prevails throughout the lettered and even unlettered world, the new and extraordinary lights that have been thrown on political subjects which dazzle and astonish the understanding, and particularly that tremendous phenomenon in the political horizon, the French Revolution, which, like a blazing comet, seems destined either to inspire with fresh life and vigour, or to scorch up and destroy the shrinking inhabitants of the earth, have all concurred to lead many able men into the opinion that we were touching on a period big with the most important changes, changes that would in some measure be decisive of the future fate of mankind.
The incredible and unexpected discoveries in natural philosophy made in recent years, the rapid spread of general knowledge due to the growth of printing, the passionate and unrestricted spirit of inquiry that exists in both educated and uneducated societies, the new and astonishing insights into political issues that captivate and surprise our understanding, and especially the overwhelming event in the political landscape, the French Revolution, which, like a blazing comet, seems poised to either reinvigorate or completely devastate the fearful inhabitants of the earth, have all contributed to many knowledgeable individuals believing that we are on the brink of a period filled with significant changes—changes that could greatly influence the future of humanity.
It has been said that the great question is now at issue, whether man shall henceforth start forwards with accelerated velocity towards illimitable, and hitherto unconceived improvement, or be condemned to a perpetual oscillation between happiness and misery, and after every effort remain still at an immeasurable distance from the wished-for goal.
It has been said that the big question now is whether humans will move forward at a faster pace toward limitless and previously unimaginable progress, or be stuck in a constant back and forth between happiness and misery, always remaining far from the desired goal after every effort.
Yet, anxiously as every friend of mankind must look forwards to the termination of this painful suspense, and eagerly as the inquiring mind would hail every ray of light that might assist its view into futurity, it is much to be lamented that the writers on each side of this momentous question still keep far aloof from each other. Their mutual arguments do not meet with a candid examination. The question is not brought to rest on fewer points, and even in theory scarcely seems to be approaching to a decision.
Yet, as anxiously as every friend of humanity looks forward to the end of this painful uncertainty, and eagerly as the curious mind welcomes any glimmer of insight that could help it see into the future, it’s unfortunate that the writers on both sides of this significant issue still remain distant from each other. Their arguments don’t undergo a fair examination. The question isn’t being settled on fewer points, and even in theory, it hardly seems to be nearing a conclusion.
The advocate for the present order of things is apt to treat the sect of speculative philosophers either as a set of artful and designing knaves who preach up ardent benevolence and draw captivating pictures of a happier state of society only the better to enable them to destroy the present establishments and to forward their own deep-laid schemes of ambition, or as wild and mad-headed enthusiasts whose silly speculations and absurd paradoxes are not worthy the attention of any reasonable man.
The supporter of the current system tends to view the group of speculative philosophers either as a bunch of crafty schemers who promote genuine goodwill and paint enticing pictures of a better society just to help them dismantle existing institutions and push their own ambitious agendas, or as crazy and irrational dreamers whose nonsensical ideas and ridiculous contradictions aren't worth the consideration of any sensible person.
The advocate for the perfectibility of man, and of society, retorts on the defender of establishments a more than equal contempt. He brands him as the slave of the most miserable and narrow prejudices; or as the defender of the abuses of civil society only because he profits by them. He paints him either as a character who prostitutes his understanding to his interest, or as one whose powers of mind are not of a size to grasp any thing great and noble, who cannot see above five yards before him, and who must therefore be utterly unable to take in the views of the enlightened benefactor of mankind.
The advocate for the perfectibility of humanity and society responds to the defender of the status quo with equal disdain. He calls him a slave to the most miserable and narrow-minded prejudices, or a defender of social injustices simply because he benefits from them. He depicts him as someone who sells out his intellect for personal gain, or as a person whose mental capacity is too small to comprehend anything great and noble, someone who can’t see beyond a few feet in front of him, and who is therefore completely incapable of understanding the vision of those who truly want to help humanity.
In this unamicable contest the cause of truth cannot but suffer. The really good arguments on each side of the question are not allowed to have their proper weight. Each pursues his own theory, little solicitous to correct or improve it by an attention to what is advanced by his opponents.
In this contentious battle, the truth inevitably takes a hit. The strong arguments from both sides aren’t given the consideration they deserve. Each person pushes their own theory, showing little interest in correcting or improving it by paying attention to what their opponents have to say.
The friend of the present order of things condemns all political speculations in the gross. He will not even condescend to examine the grounds from which the perfectibility of society is inferred. Much less will he give himself the trouble in a fair and candid manner to attempt an exposition of their fallacy.
The friend of the current state of affairs dismisses all political theories outright. He won't even bother to look into the reasons people believe society can be perfected. Even less will he take the time to honestly and openly try to explain why those beliefs are flawed.
The speculative philosopher equally offends against the cause of truth. With eyes fixed on a happier state of society, the blessings of which he paints in the most captivating colours, he allows himself to indulge in the most bitter invectives against every present establishment, without applying his talents to consider the best and safest means of removing abuses and without seeming to be aware of the tremendous obstacles that threaten, even in theory, to oppose the progress of man towards perfection.
The speculative philosopher also goes against the cause of truth. With his eyes focused on a better society, which he describes in the most appealing ways, he lets himself get caught up in harsh criticisms of every current establishment, without using his skills to think about the best and safest ways to eliminate the problems, and without seeming to recognize the enormous obstacles that could hinder, even in theory, humanity's progress towards perfection.
It is an acknowledged truth in philosophy that a just theory will always be confirmed by experiment. Yet so much friction, and so many minute circumstances occur in practice, which it is next to impossible for the most enlarged and penetrating mind to foresee, that on few subjects can any theory be pronounced just, till all the arguments against it have been maturely weighed and clearly and consistently refuted.
It’s a well-known fact in philosophy that a valid theory will always be supported by evidence. However, there’s so much friction, and so many intricate details that come up in real life, which even the most open-minded and insightful person can't anticipate, that it's rare for any theory to be deemed valid until all counterarguments have been carefully considered and clearly and consistently addressed.
I have read some of the speculations on the perfectibility of man and of society with great pleasure. I have been warmed and delighted with the enchanting picture which they hold forth. I ardently wish for such happy improvements. But I see great, and, to my understanding, unconquerable difficulties in the way to them. These difficulties it is my present purpose to state, declaring, at the same time, that so far from exulting in them, as a cause of triumph over the friends of innovation, nothing would give me greater pleasure than to see them completely removed.
I have read some of the ideas about how humans and society can be perfected with great pleasure. I have been inspired and thrilled by the beautiful vision they present. I genuinely hope for such positive changes. However, I see significant, and what seems to me, insurmountable challenges ahead. My current goal is to outline these challenges, while also saying that far from taking joy in them as a way to criticize those who seek change, nothing would make me happier than to see them entirely overcome.
The most important argument that I shall adduce is certainly not new. The principles on which it depends have been explained in part by Hume, and more at large by Dr Adam Smith. It has been advanced and applied to the present subject, though not with its proper weight, or in the most forcible point of view, by Mr Wallace, and it may probably have been stated by many writers that I have never met with. I should certainly therefore not think of advancing it again, though I mean to place it in a point of view in some degree different from any that I have hitherto seen, if it had ever been fairly and satisfactorily answered.
The main argument I’ll present isn’t new at all. The ideas it’s based on have been partially discussed by Hume and more extensively by Dr. Adam Smith. Mr. Wallace has brought it up and applied it to the current topic, but not with the right emphasis or from the strongest angle. It's likely that many other writers have mentioned it, although I haven't come across their work. Therefore, I wouldn’t think about bringing it up again, but I plan to present it from a somewhat different perspective than I’ve encountered before, if it has ever been adequately addressed.
The cause of this neglect on the part of the advocates for the perfectibility of mankind is not easily accounted for. I cannot doubt the talents of such men as Godwin and Condorcet. I am unwilling to doubt their candour. To my understanding, and probably to that of most others, the difficulty appears insurmountable. Yet these men of acknowledged ability and penetration scarcely deign to notice it, and hold on their course in such speculations with unabated ardour and undiminished confidence. I have certainly no right to say that they purposely shut their eyes to such arguments. I ought rather to doubt the validity of them, when neglected by such men, however forcibly their truth may strike my own mind. Yet in this respect it must be acknowledged that we are all of us too prone to err. If I saw a glass of wine repeatedly presented to a man, and he took no notice of it, I should be apt to think that he was blind or uncivil. A juster philosophy might teach me rather to think that my eyes deceived me and that the offer was not really what I conceived it to be.
The reason for this neglect by those who advocate for the perfectibility of humanity is not easy to explain. I have no doubt about the abilities of people like Godwin and Condorcet. I don’t want to doubt their honesty. To me, and probably to most others, the challenge seems impossible. Yet these talented individuals hardly acknowledge it and continue their pursuits with unwavering enthusiasm and confidence. I certainly can’t claim they deliberately ignore such arguments. Instead, I should question the validity of those arguments since they’ve been overlooked by such capable thinkers, no matter how compelling their truth seems to me. Still, it must be admitted that we all tend to make mistakes in this regard. If I saw a glass of wine repeatedly offered to someone, and they ignored it, I would likely think they were either blind or rude. A more accurate perspective might lead me to believe that I merely misunderstood the situation and that the offer wasn’t as I assumed it was.
In entering upon the argument I must premise that I put out of the question, at present, all mere conjectures, that is, all suppositions, the probable realization of which cannot be inferred upon any just philosophical grounds. A writer may tell me that he thinks man will ultimately become an ostrich. I cannot properly contradict him. But before he can expect to bring any reasonable person over to his opinion, he ought to shew that the necks of mankind have been gradually elongating, that the lips have grown harder and more prominent, that the legs and feet are daily altering their shape, and that the hair is beginning to change into stubs of feathers. And till the probability of so wonderful a conversion can be shewn, it is surely lost time and lost eloquence to expatiate on the happiness of man in such a state; to describe his powers, both of running and flying, to paint him in a condition where all narrow luxuries would be contemned, where he would be employed only in collecting the necessaries of life, and where, consequently, each man's share of labour would be light, and his portion of leisure ample.
As I begin this discussion, I want to clarify that I’m setting aside all mere guesses—specifically, any assumptions that can’t be justified with solid philosophical reasoning. A writer might claim that humanity will eventually evolve into ostriches. I can’t really argue against that. However, before he expects anyone reasonable to agree with him, he needs to demonstrate that people’s necks have been gradually getting longer, that their lips have become firmer and more pronounced, that their legs and feet are changing shape, and that their hair is starting to turn into stubs of feathers. Until there’s evidence supporting such an incredible transformation, it’s a waste of time and effort to talk about the happiness of humans in that state; to discuss their abilities to run and fly; to depict them in a situation where they’d reject all trivial comforts, focusing solely on gathering the essentials of life, leading to lighter workloads for everyone and plenty of free time.
I think I may fairly make two postulata.
I think I can reasonably propose two assumptions.
First, That food is necessary to the existence of man.
First, food is essential for human survival.
Secondly, That the passion between the sexes is necessary and will remain nearly in its present state.
Secondly, the attraction between men and women is essential and will mostly stay the same.
These two laws, ever since we have had any knowledge of mankind, appear to have been fixed laws of our nature, and, as we have not hitherto seen any alteration in them, we have no right to conclude that they will ever cease to be what they now are, without an immediate act of power in that Being who first arranged the system of the universe, and for the advantage of his creatures, still executes, according to fixed laws, all its various operations.
These two laws, since the beginning of human knowledge, seem to have been established rules of our nature, and since we haven’t seen any changes in them so far, we have no reason to believe that they will ever stop being what they are now, without a direct intervention from the Being who originally set up the universe and continues to carry out all its different functions according to fixed laws, for the benefit of His creatures.
I do not know that any writer has supposed that on this earth man will ultimately be able to live without food. But Mr Godwin has conjectured that the passion between the sexes may in time be extinguished. As, however, he calls this part of his work a deviation into the land of conjecture, I will not dwell longer upon it at present than to say that the best arguments for the perfectibility of man are drawn from a contemplation of the great progress that he has already made from the savage state and the difficulty of saying where he is to stop. But towards the extinction of the passion between the sexes, no progress whatever has hitherto been made. It appears to exist in as much force at present as it did two thousand or four thousand years ago. There are individual exceptions now as there always have been. But, as these exceptions do not appear to increase in number, it would surely be a very unphilosophical mode of arguing to infer, merely from the existence of an exception, that the exception would, in time, become the rule, and the rule the exception.
I don’t think any writer has ever suggested that humans can eventually live without food. However, Mr. Godwin has speculated that the attraction between the sexes might eventually fade. Still, since he refers to this part of his work as stepping into the realm of speculation, I won’t spend too much time on it right now. I will say that the strongest arguments for the perfectibility of mankind come from observing the significant progress we've already made since our savage beginnings and the uncertainty about where this progress will end. Yet, when it comes to the diminishing of the attraction between the sexes, no progress has been made so far. It seems to be just as strong now as it was two or four thousand years ago. There are individual exceptions, as there always have been, but since these exceptions don’t seem to be increasing in number, it would be quite unphilosophical to assume that just because there’s an exception, it will eventually become the norm while the norm will become the exception.
Assuming then my postulata as granted, I say, that the power of population is indefinitely greater than the power in the earth to produce subsistence for man.
Assuming my main points are accepted, I say that the power of population is far greater than the earth's ability to provide food for humanity.
Population, when unchecked, increases in a geometrical ratio. Subsistence increases only in an arithmetical ratio. A slight acquaintance with numbers will shew the immensity of the first power in comparison of the second.
Population, when left unchecked, grows in a geometric progression. Resources grow only in an arithmetic progression. A basic understanding of numbers will show the vast difference between the first growth rate and the second.
By that law of our nature which makes food necessary to the life of man, the effects of these two unequal powers must be kept equal.
By the law of nature that makes food essential for human life, the outcomes of these two unequal forces must remain balanced.
This implies a strong and constantly operating check on population from the difficulty of subsistence. This difficulty must fall somewhere and must necessarily be severely felt by a large portion of mankind.
This means there’s a significant and ongoing limitation on the population due to the struggle for survival. This struggle affects certain groups and is inevitably felt harshly by a large part of humanity.
Through the animal and vegetable kingdoms, nature has scattered the seeds of life abroad with the most profuse and liberal hand. She has been comparatively sparing in the room and the nourishment necessary to rear them. The germs of existence contained in this spot of earth, with ample food, and ample room to expand in, would fill millions of worlds in the course of a few thousand years. Necessity, that imperious all pervading law of nature, restrains them within the prescribed bounds. The race of plants and the race of animals shrink under this great restrictive law. And the race of man cannot, by any efforts of reason, escape from it. Among plants and animals its effects are waste of seed, sickness, and premature death. Among mankind, misery and vice. The former, misery, is an absolutely necessary consequence of it. Vice is a highly probable consequence, and we therefore see it abundantly prevail, but it ought not, perhaps, to be called an absolutely necessary consequence. The ordeal of virtue is to resist all temptation to evil.
Through the animal and plant kingdoms, nature has spread the seeds of life everywhere with a generous hand. She has been relatively stingy with the space and resources needed to nurture them. The life forms found in this patch of earth, given enough food and room to grow, could fill millions of worlds over a few thousand years. Necessity, that powerful and all-encompassing law of nature, keeps them confined within set limits. The plant and animal kingdoms struggle under this significant restrictive law. And humanity cannot escape it through any rational efforts. For plants and animals, the result is wasted seeds, illness, and premature death. For humans, the result is suffering and wrongdoing. The former, suffering, is an absolutely unavoidable outcome. Wrongdoing is a highly likely outcome, and that's why we see it so often, but it probably shouldn't be labeled as an absolutely necessary consequence. The true test of virtue is to resist all temptations to do wrong.
This natural inequality of the two powers of population and of production in the earth, and that great law of our nature which must constantly keep their effects equal, form the great difficulty that to me appears insurmountable in the way to the perfectibility of society. All other arguments are of slight and subordinate consideration in comparison of this. I see no way by which man can escape from the weight of this law which pervades all animated nature. No fancied equality, no agrarian regulations in their utmost extent, could remove the pressure of it even for a single century. And it appears, therefore, to be decisive against the possible existence of a society, all the members of which should live in ease, happiness, and comparative leisure; and feel no anxiety about providing the means of subsistence for themselves and families.
This natural inequality between population and production on Earth, along with the fundamental law of nature that must always keep their effects in balance, creates a significant challenge that seems impossible for society to overcome. All other arguments are minor and less important compared to this one. I see no way for humanity to escape the burden of this law that affects all living things. No imagined equality, no extreme land reform, could alleviate this pressure even for just one century. Thus, it seems to rule out the possibility of a society where everyone can live comfortably, happily, and with relative leisure, without worrying about how to provide for themselves and their families.
Consequently, if the premises are just, the argument is conclusive against the perfectibility of the mass of mankind.
Consequently, if the premises are true, the argument convincingly shows that the mass of humanity cannot be perfected.
I have thus sketched the general outline of the argument, but I will examine it more particularly, and I think it will be found that experience, the true source and foundation of all knowledge, invariably confirms its truth.
I have outlined the main points of the argument, but I will take a closer look at it, and I believe it will be shown that experience, the real source and foundation of all knowledge, consistently supports its truth.
CHAPTER 2
The different ratio in which population and food increase—The necessary effects of these different ratios of increase—Oscillation produced by them in the condition of the lower classes of society—Reasons why this oscillation has not been so much observed as might be expected—Three propositions on which the general argument of the Essay depends—The different states in which mankind have been known to exist proposed to be examined with reference to these three propositions.
The varying rates at which population and food supply increase—The inevitable impacts of these different growth rates—Fluctuations caused by them in the circumstances of the lower classes of society—Reasons why these fluctuations haven't been observed as much as one might expect—Three key ideas that the overall argument of the essay relies on—The different conditions in which humanity has been known to exist will be examined in relation to these three key ideas.
I said that population, when unchecked, increased in a geometrical ratio, and subsistence for man in an arithmetical ratio.
I said that when population is not controlled, it grows at a geometric rate, while the resources available for humans increase at an arithmetic rate.
Let us examine whether this position be just. I think it will be allowed, that no state has hitherto existed (at least that we have any account of) where the manners were so pure and simple, and the means of subsistence so abundant, that no check whatever has existed to early marriages, among the lower classes, from a fear of not providing well for their families, or among the higher classes, from a fear of lowering their condition in life. Consequently in no state that we have yet known has the power of population been left to exert itself with perfect freedom.
Let’s consider whether this viewpoint is fair. It seems reasonable to say that no society has ever existed (at least none that we know of) where the customs were so straightforward and the resources for living were so plentiful that there were no barriers to young people marrying early, whether among the lower classes due to concerns about not being able to support their families, or among the higher classes due to worries about declining their social status. As a result, in no society that we have known has the population been allowed to grow completely freely.
Whether the law of marriage be instituted or not, the dictate of nature and virtue seems to be an early attachment to one woman. Supposing a liberty of changing in the case of an unfortunate choice, this liberty would not affect population till it arose to a height greatly vicious; and we are now supposing the existence of a society where vice is scarcely known.
Whether marriage is established by law or not, it seems natural and virtuous to have a strong bond with one woman. Even if people had the freedom to change partners in the case of a bad choice, this freedom wouldn't impact the population unless it reached a seriously immoral level; and we’re assuming a society where immorality is hardly present.
In a state therefore of great equality and virtue, where pure and simple manners prevailed, and where the means of subsistence were so abundant that no part of the society could have any fears about providing amply for a family, the power of population being left to exert itself unchecked, the increase of the human species would evidently be much greater than any increase that has been hitherto known.
In a situation of significant equality and good values, where straightforward and honest behaviors were common, and where resources were so plentiful that no one in society worried about being able to support a family, the growth of the population, being allowed to expand freely, would clearly be much greater than any growth seen before.
In the United States of America, where the means of subsistence have been more ample, the manners of the people more pure, and consequently the checks to early marriages fewer, than in any of the modern states of Europe, the population has been found to double itself in twenty-five years.
In the United States, where resources are more abundant, people tend to have purer values, and as a result, there are fewer obstacles to getting married young compared to modern states in Europe, the population has been shown to double every twenty-five years.
This ratio of increase, though short of the utmost power of population, yet as the result of actual experience, we will take as our rule, and say, that population, when unchecked, goes on doubling itself every twenty-five years or increases in a geometrical ratio.
This rate of increase, while not reaching the maximum potential of population, will be our guideline based on actual experience, and we can say that when left to its own devices, the population doubles every twenty-five years or grows in a geometric ratio.
Let us now take any spot of earth, this Island for instance, and see in what ratio the subsistence it affords can be supposed to increase. We will begin with it under its present state of cultivation.
Let’s now take any piece of land, this Island for example, and examine how the resources it provides can be expected to grow. We’ll start by looking at it in its current state of cultivation.
If I allow that by the best possible policy, by breaking up more land and by great encouragements to agriculture, the produce of this Island may be doubled in the first twenty-five years, I think it will be allowing as much as any person can well demand.
If I agree that with the best possible approach, by breaking up more land and providing significant support for agriculture, the output from this Island could double in the first twenty-five years, I believe that is as much as anyone could reasonably expect.
In the next twenty-five years, it is impossible to suppose that the produce could be quadrupled. It would be contrary to all our knowledge of the qualities of land. The very utmost that we can conceive, is, that the increase in the second twenty-five years might equal the present produce. Let us then take this for our rule, though certainly far beyond the truth, and allow that, by great exertion, the whole produce of the Island might be increased every twenty-five years, by a quantity of subsistence equal to what it at present produces. The most enthusiastic speculator cannot suppose a greater increase than this. In a few centuries it would make every acre of land in the Island like a garden.
In the next twenty-five years, it's hard to imagine that the output could be quadrupled. That would go against everything we know about land quality. The most we can realistically think is that the increase in the next twenty-five years could match the current output. So let's use this as our baseline, even though it's probably an overestimate, and assume that with significant effort, the total output of the Island could grow every twenty-five years by an amount of food that equals what it currently produces. Even the most optimistic planner can't expect a bigger increase than this. In a few centuries, it would make every acre of land on the Island look like a garden.
Yet this ratio of increase is evidently arithmetical.
Yet this rate of increase is clearly arithmetic.
It may be fairly said, therefore, that the means of subsistence increase in an arithmetical ratio. Let us now bring the effects of these two ratios together.
It can be said that the means of living increase at a steady rate. Now, let's consider the effects of these two rates together.
The population of the Island is computed to be about seven millions, and we will suppose the present produce equal to the support of such a number. In the first twenty-five years the population would be fourteen millions, and the food being also doubled, the means of subsistence would be equal to this increase. In the next twenty-five years the population would be twenty-eight millions, and the means of subsistence only equal to the support of twenty-one millions. In the next period, the population would be fifty-six millions, and the means of subsistence just sufficient for half that number. And at the conclusion of the first century the population would be one hundred and twelve millions and the means of subsistence only equal to the support of thirty-five millions, which would leave a population of seventy-seven millions totally unprovided for.
The population of the Island is estimated to be about seven million, and we'll assume the current food supply can support that number. In the first twenty-five years, the population would grow to fourteen million, and with food also doubling, the means of support would keep up with this increase. In the next twenty-five years, the population would reach twenty-eight million, but the food supply would only support twenty-one million. During the following period, the population would surge to fifty-six million, while the food available would be just enough for half that number. By the end of the first century, the population would be one hundred twelve million, but the means of sustenance would only support thirty-five million, leaving seventy-seven million people completely without resources.
A great emigration necessarily implies unhappiness of some kind or other in the country that is deserted. For few persons will leave their families, connections, friends, and native land, to seek a settlement in untried foreign climes, without some strong subsisting causes of uneasiness where they are, or the hope of some great advantages in the place to which they are going.
A significant emigration usually indicates some sort of unhappiness in the country being left behind. Few people will leave their families, relationships, friends, and homeland to settle in unknown foreign lands without some strong reasons for discomfort where they currently are, or the hope of significant benefits in the new place they are heading to.
But to make the argument more general and less interrupted by the partial views of emigration, let us take the whole earth, instead of one spot, and suppose that the restraints to population were universally removed. If the subsistence for man that the earth affords was to be increased every twenty-five years by a quantity equal to what the whole world at present produces, this would allow the power of production in the earth to be absolutely unlimited, and its ratio of increase much greater than we can conceive that any possible exertions of mankind could make it.
But to make the argument more general and less influenced by the limited perspectives on emigration, let's consider the entire planet instead of just one location, and imagine that the limits on population growth were completely lifted. If the resources that the Earth provides for humanity were to double every twenty-five years to match the current global production, this would lead to the Earth having virtually unlimited production capacity, with growth rates far greater than we can even imagine human efforts could achieve.
Taking the population of the world at any number, a thousand millions, for instance, the human species would increase in the ratio of—1, 2, 4, 8, 16, 32, 64, 128, 256, 512, etc. and subsistence as—1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, etc. In two centuries and a quarter, the population would be to the means of subsistence as 512 to 10: in three centuries as 4096 to 13, and in two thousand years the difference would be almost incalculable, though the produce in that time would have increased to an immense extent.
Taking the world's population at any figure, say a billion, the human species would grow at a rate of—1, 2, 4, 8, 16, 32, 64, 128, 256, 512, etc., while the means of sustenance would increase as—1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, etc. In two and a quarter centuries, the population would be to the means of subsistence as 512 to 10; in three centuries, it would be 4096 to 13, and over two thousand years, the difference would be almost impossible to measure, although the total produce during that time would have grown to a tremendous extent.
No limits whatever are placed to the productions of the earth; they may increase for ever and be greater than any assignable quantity, yet still the power of population being a power of a superior order, the increase of the human species can only be kept commensurate to the increase of the means of subsistence by the constant operation of the strong law of necessity acting as a check upon the greater power.
No limits are placed on the resources of the earth; they can keep growing indefinitely and be more than any measurable amount. However, since the power of population is a stronger force, the growth of the human species can only be kept in line with the increase of resources through the ongoing effect of the strong law of necessity, which acts as a check on this greater power.
The effects of this check remain now to be considered.
The effects of this check still need to be considered.
Among plants and animals the view of the subject is simple. They are all impelled by a powerful instinct to the increase of their species, and this instinct is interrupted by no reasoning or doubts about providing for their offspring. Wherever therefore there is liberty, the power of increase is exerted, and the superabundant effects are repressed afterwards by want of room and nourishment, which is common to animals and plants, and among animals by becoming the prey of others.
Among plants and animals, the situation is straightforward. They are all driven by a strong instinct to reproduce, and this instinct isn't hindered by thoughts or doubts about caring for their young. So, wherever there is freedom, the ability to reproduce takes place, and the excessive outcomes are limited later by a lack of space and food, which is true for both animals and plants, and among animals, by falling victim to others.
The effects of this check on man are more complicated. Impelled to the increase of his species by an equally powerful instinct, reason interrupts his career and asks him whether he may not bring beings into the world for whom he cannot provide the means of subsistence. In a state of equality, this would be the simple question. In the present state of society, other considerations occur. Will he not lower his rank in life? Will he not subject himself to greater difficulties than he at present feels? Will he not be obliged to labour harder? and if he has a large family, will his utmost exertions enable him to support them? May he not see his offspring in rags and misery, and clamouring for bread that he cannot give them? And may he not be reduced to the grating necessity of forfeiting his independence, and of being obliged to the sparing hand of charity for support?
The impact of this limitation on people is more complex. Driven by a strong instinct to procreate, reason stops him in his tracks and questions whether he should bring new lives into the world when he can't provide for them. In an equal society, this would be a straightforward question. But in today's world, other factors come into play. Will he end up lowering his social status? Will he face greater challenges than he currently does? Will he have to work harder? If he has a large family, will his best efforts be enough to support them? Could he find his children dressed in rags and suffering, begging for food he can't provide? And might he be forced into the painful situation of losing his independence and relying on the reluctant help of charity for survival?
These considerations are calculated to prevent, and certainly do prevent, a very great number in all civilized nations from pursuing the dictate of nature in an early attachment to one woman. And this restraint almost necessarily, though not absolutely so, produces vice. Yet in all societies, even those that are most vicious, the tendency to a virtuous attachment is so strong that there is a constant effort towards an increase of population. This constant effort as constantly tends to subject the lower classes of the society to distress and to prevent any great permanent amelioration of their condition.
These factors are designed to stop, and definitely do prevent, a lot of people in all civilized countries from following their natural instinct to form an early bond with one woman. This restriction almost always, though not completely, leads to immoral behavior. Still, in every society, even the most corrupt, there is a strong inclination toward forming meaningful relationships, resulting in a continuous push to grow the population. This ongoing effort consistently leads to the lower classes experiencing hardship and prevents any significant permanent improvement in their situation.
The way in which, these effects are produced seems to be this. We will suppose the means of subsistence in any country just equal to the easy support of its inhabitants. The constant effort towards population, which is found to act even in the most vicious societies, increases the number of people before the means of subsistence are increased. The food therefore which before supported seven millions must now be divided among seven millions and a half or eight millions. The poor consequently must live much worse, and many of them be reduced to severe distress. The number of labourers also being above the proportion of the work in the market, the price of labour must tend toward a decrease, while the price of provisions would at the same time tend to rise. The labourer therefore must work harder to earn the same as he did before. During this season of distress, the discouragements to marriage, and the difficulty of rearing a family are so great that population is at a stand. In the mean time the cheapness of labour, the plenty of labourers, and the necessity of an increased industry amongst them, encourage cultivators to employ more labour upon their land, to turn up fresh soil, and to manure and improve more completely what is already in tillage, till ultimately the means of subsistence become in the same proportion to the population as at the period from which we set out. The situation of the labourer being then again tolerably comfortable, the restraints to population are in some degree loosened, and the same retrograde and progressive movements with respect to happiness are repeated.
The way these effects occur seems to be as follows. Let’s assume the means of living in any country are just enough to comfortably support its people. The constant push for population growth, which happens even in the most dysfunctional societies, increases the number of individuals before the means of living are expanded. Therefore, the food that previously supported seven million must now be shared among seven and a half or eight million. As a result, the poor have to live in much worse conditions, with many facing severe hardship. With the number of workers exceeding the available jobs, wages will likely decrease while the price of basic goods rises. This means workers have to put in more effort to earn what they did before. During this tough time, the challenges of marriage and raising a family become so significant that population growth stalls. Meanwhile, the low wages, abundance of workers, and the need for more productivity encourage farmers to hire more labor for their land, to cultivate new areas, and to improve what they already farm, until ultimately the means of living align again with the population, just as they were when we began. Once the workers' situation becomes reasonably comfortable again, the limitations on population growth loosen somewhat, and the same backward and forward cycles regarding happiness are repeated.
This sort of oscillation will not be remarked by superficial observers, and it may be difficult even for the most penetrating mind to calculate its periods. Yet that in all old states some such vibration does exist, though from various transverse causes, in a much less marked, and in a much more irregular manner than I have described it, no reflecting man who considers the subject deeply can well doubt.
This kind of fluctuation won't be noticed by casual observers, and it might even be tough for the sharpest minds to determine its timing. However, anyone who thinks seriously about the topic can't deny that some form of this vibration exists in all older states, although it's less noticeable and much more erratic than I've described.
Many reasons occur why this oscillation has been less obvious, and less decidedly confirmed by experience, than might naturally be expected.
Many reasons exist for why this oscillation has been less noticeable and less clearly confirmed by experience than one might naturally expect.
One principal reason is that the histories of mankind that we possess are histories only of the higher classes. We have but few accounts that can be depended upon of the manners and customs of that part of mankind where these retrograde and progressive movements chiefly take place. A satisfactory history of this kind, on one people, and of one period, would require the constant and minute attention of an observing mind during a long life. Some of the objects of inquiry would be, in what proportion to the number of adults was the number of marriages, to what extent vicious customs prevailed in consequence of the restraints upon matrimony, what was the comparative mortality among the children of the most distressed part of the community and those who lived rather more at their ease, what were the variations in the real price of labour, and what were the observable differences in the state of the lower classes of society with respect to ease and happiness, at different times during a certain period.
One main reason is that the histories of humanity we have are mainly focused on the upper classes. We have very few reliable accounts of the customs and lifestyles of the majority of people where these backward and forward movements mostly happen. A thorough history of this nature, focusing on one group of people and one time period, would need the ongoing and detailed attention of an observant person over a long life. Some of the questions to explore would include what the marriage rate was compared to the number of adults, how much harmful customs were caused by restrictions on marriage, what the differences in child mortality were between the most struggling part of the community and those living more comfortably, how the actual price of labor varied, and what observable differences existed in the well-being and happiness of the lower classes at different times during a certain period.
Such a history would tend greatly to elucidate the manner in which the constant check upon population acts and would probably prove the existence of the retrograde and progressive movements that have been mentioned, though the times of their vibrations must necessarily be rendered irregular from the operation of many interrupting causes, such as the introduction or failure of certain manufactures, a greater or less prevalent spirit of agricultural enterprise, years of plenty, or years of scarcity, wars and pestilence, poor laws, the invention of processes for shortening labour without the proportional extension of the market for the commodity, and, particularly, the difference between the nominal and real price of labour, a circumstance which has perhaps more than any other contributed to conceal this oscillation from common view.
Such a history would really help explain how the constant check on population works and would likely show the ups and downs that have been mentioned. However, the timing of these changes would definitely be irregular due to various interruptions, like the rise or fall of certain industries, varying levels of agricultural ambition, good years or bad years, wars and diseases, welfare laws, the creation of processes that reduce the amount of labor needed without expanding the market for the products, and especially the gap between the nominal and real wages. This last factor might have hidden these fluctuations from public awareness more than anything else.
It very rarely happens that the nominal price of labour universally falls, but we well know that it frequently remains the same, while the nominal price of provisions has been gradually increasing. This is, in effect, a real fall in the price of labour, and during this period the condition of the lower orders of the community must gradually grow worse and worse. But the farmers and capitalists are growing rich from the real cheapness of labour. Their increased capitals enable them to employ a greater number of men. Work therefore may be plentiful, and the price of labour would consequently rise. But the want of freedom in the market of labour, which occurs more or less in all communities, either from parish laws, or the more general cause of the facility of combination among the rich, and its difficulty among the poor, operates to prevent the price of labour from rising at the natural period, and keeps it down some time longer; perhaps till a year of scarcity, when the clamour is too loud and the necessity too apparent to be resisted.
It rarely happens that the nominal wage for labor falls universally, but we know that it often stays the same while the nominal cost of necessities has been gradually increasing. This effectively means a real drop in the value of labor, and during this time, the situation for the lower classes in society tends to get worse and worse. Meanwhile, farmers and capitalists are getting rich from the actual low cost of labor. Their increased wealth allows them to hire more workers. As a result, there may be plenty of work available, which should cause wages to rise. However, the lack of freedom in the labor market, which exists to varying degrees in all societies—whether due to local laws or the broader issue of how easy it is for the wealthy to organize and how difficult it is for the poor—prevents wages from rising at the natural time, keeping them suppressed for longer; perhaps until a year of scarcity arrives, when the demand becomes too loud and too urgent to ignore.
The true cause of the advance in the price of labour is thus concealed, and the rich affect to grant it as an act of compassion and favour to the poor, in consideration of a year of scarcity, and, when plenty returns, indulge themselves in the most unreasonable of all complaints, that the price does not again fall, when a little rejection would shew them that it must have risen long before but from an unjust conspiracy of their own.
The real reason behind the increase in labor costs is hidden, and the wealthy pretend to provide it as an act of kindness and generosity to the poor, especially during a year of scarcity. Then, when abundance returns, they indulge in one of the most ridiculous complaints of all: that prices don’t fall again. A little reflection would show them that prices must have risen long ago due to their own unfair conspiracy.
But though the rich by unfair combinations contribute frequently to prolong a season of distress among the poor, yet no possible form of society could prevent the almost constant action of misery upon a great part of mankind, if in a state of inequality, and upon all, if all were equal.
But even though the wealthy often work together unfairly to extend a time of hardship for the poor, there's no way any society could completely eliminate the ongoing suffering experienced by a significant part of humanity when there’s inequality, and by everyone if everyone were equal.
The theory on which the truth of this position depends appears to me so extremely clear that I feel at a loss to conjecture what part of it can be denied.
The theory that supports the truth of this position seems so clear to me that I find it hard to imagine what part of it could be disputed.
That population cannot increase without the means of subsistence is a proposition so evident that it needs no illustration.
That population can't grow without the resources to support it is such an obvious statement that it doesn't require any further explanation.
That population does invariably increase where there are the means of subsistence, the history of every people that have ever existed will abundantly prove.
That population definitely increases when there are resources available for living, as the history of every civilization that has ever existed clearly shows.
And that the superior power of population cannot be checked without producing misery or vice, the ample portion of these too bitter ingredients in the cup of human life and the continuance of the physical causes that seem to have produced them bear too convincing a testimony.
And the fact that the overwhelming power of population can't be controlled without causing suffering or wrongdoing is proven too clearly by the significant amount of these harsh elements in human life and the ongoing physical factors that appear to have caused them.
But, in order more fully to ascertain the validity of these three propositions, let us examine the different states in which mankind have been known to exist. Even a cursory review will, I think, be sufficient to convince us that these propositions are incontrovertible truths.
But, to better understand the validity of these three statements, let's look at the different conditions in which humanity has existed. Even a quick overview will, I believe, be enough to show us that these statements are undeniable truths.
CHAPTER 3
The savage or hunter state shortly reviewed—The shepherd state, or the tribes of barbarians that overran the Roman Empire—The superiority of the power of population to the means of subsistence—the cause of the great tide of Northern Emigration.
The hunter or savage state summarized briefly—the shepherd state, or the barbarian tribes that invaded the Roman Empire—the greater strength of population compared to available resources—the reason behind the significant wave of Northern Emigration.
In the rudest state of mankind, in which hunting is the principal occupation, and the only mode of acquiring food; the means of subsistence being scattered over a large extent of territory, the comparative population must necessarily be thin. It is said that the passion between the sexes is less ardent among the North American Indians, than among any other race of men. Yet, notwithstanding this apathy, the effort towards population, even in this people, seems to be always greater than the means to support it. This appears, from the comparatively rapid population that takes place, whenever any of the tribes happen to settle in some fertile spot, and to draw nourishment from more fruitful sources than that of hunting; and it has been frequently remarked that when an Indian family has taken up its abode near any European settlement, and adopted a more easy and civilized mode of life, that one woman has reared five, or six, or more children; though in the savage state it rarely happens that above one or two in a family grow up to maturity. The same observation has been made with regard to the Hottentots near the Cape. These facts prove the superior power of population to the means of subsistence in nations of hunters, and that this power always shews itself the moment it is left to act with freedom.
In the most primitive state of humanity, where hunting is the main way to survive and the only source of food, the means of subsistence are spread over a wide area, resulting in a relatively sparse population. It's said that the passion between men and women is less intense among North American Indians than among other groups. Still, even with this indifference, the drive for population growth among these people seems to always exceed the resources available to support it. This is evident from the relatively rapid population increase that occurs whenever tribes settle in a fertile area and can rely on more abundant sources of food than just hunting. It's often noted that when an Indian family settles near a European community and adopts a more comfortable and civilized lifestyle, a single woman can raise five, six, or more children, while in a primitive state, it's rare for more than one or two children in a family to reach adulthood. The same observation has been made about the Hottentots near the Cape. These facts demonstrate the greater potential for population growth compared to the means of subsistence in hunter societies, and this potential always reveals itself as soon as it is allowed to thrive freely.
It remains to inquire whether this power can be checked, and its effects kept equal to the means of subsistence, without vice or misery.
It’s important to ask whether this power can be regulated and its effects kept in balance with the means of survival, without leading to vice or suffering.
The North American Indians, considered as a people, cannot justly be called free and equal. In all the accounts we have of them, and, indeed, of most other savage nations, the women are represented as much more completely in a state of slavery to the men than the poor are to the rich in civilized countries. One half the nation appears to act as Helots to the other half, and the misery that checks population falls chiefly, as it always must do, upon that part whose condition is lowest in the scale of society. The infancy of man in the simplest state requires considerable attention, but this necessary attention the women cannot give, condemned as they are to the inconveniences and hardships of frequent change of place and to the constant and unremitting drudgery of preparing every thing for the reception of their tyrannic lords. These exertions, sometimes during pregnancy or with children at their backs, must occasion frequent miscarriages, and prevent any but the most robust infants from growing to maturity. Add to these hardships of the women the constant war that prevails among savages, and the necessity which they frequently labour under of exposing their aged and helpless parents, and of thus violating the first feelings of nature, and the picture will not appear very free from the blot of misery. In estimating the happiness of a savage nation, we must not fix our eyes only on the warrior in the prime of life: he is one of a hundred: he is the gentleman, the man of fortune, the chances have been in his favour and many efforts have failed ere this fortunate being was produced, whose guardian genius should preserve him through the numberless dangers with which he would be surrounded from infancy to manhood. The true points of comparison between two nations seem to be the ranks in each which appear nearest to answer to each other. And in this view, I should compare the warriors in the prime of life with the gentlemen, and the women, children, and aged, with the lower classes of the community in civilized states.
The North American Indians, as a group, can't accurately be called free and equal. In all the accounts we have about them, and indeed, most other primitive societies, the women are portrayed as being in a much more complete state of subjugation to the men than the poor are to the rich in civilized countries. One half of the population seems to serve as Helots to the other half, and the suffering that limits population growth mainly falls on those in the lowest social conditions. The early stages of human life in the simplest state require a lot of attention, but the women can't provide this necessary care since they are burdened with the challenges and hardships of constantly moving and the ongoing task of preparing everything for their domineering partners. These efforts, often made during pregnancy or while carrying children, must lead to frequent miscarriages and prevent any but the strongest infants from surviving to maturity. On top of these struggles for women, there's the ongoing warfare among primitive groups, which often forces them to abandon their elderly and helpless parents, violating basic human instincts, so the situation looks far from free of suffering. When assessing the happiness of a primitive society, we shouldn't only focus on the warrior in his prime: he is just one out of a hundred; he is the fortunate one, the man of privilege, who has had favorable circumstances and avoided many failures before becoming this lucky individual, whose protective spirit should guide him through the countless dangers he faces from childhood to adulthood. The true points of comparison between two societies seem to be the ranks in each that appear to correspond most closely. From this perspective, I would compare the warriors in their prime to the gentlemen and the women, children, and elderly to the lower classes of the community in civilized societies.
May we not then fairly infer from this short review, or rather, from the accounts that may be referred to of nations of hunters, that their population is thin from the scarcity of food, that it would immediately increase if food was in greater plenty, and that, putting vice out of the question among savages, misery is the check that represses the superior power of population and keeps its effects equal to the means of subsistence. Actual observation and experience tell us that this check, with a few local and temporary exceptions, is constantly acting now upon all savage nations, and the theory indicates that it probably acted with nearly equal strength a thousand years ago, and it may not be much greater a thousand years hence.
Can we not then reasonably conclude from this brief review, or rather, from the accounts available about hunter societies, that their population is sparse due to a lack of food, that it would quickly increase if food were more abundant, and that, setting aside immoral behavior among them, suffering is what limits the natural growth of their population and keeps it in line with the available resources? Current observation and experience show us that this limitation, with a few local and temporary exceptions, is always in effect among all hunter societies today, and the theory suggests that it likely operated with almost the same force a thousand years ago, and it probably won’t be much different a thousand years from now.
Of the manners and habits that prevail among nations of shepherds, the next state of mankind, we are even more ignorant than of the savage state. But that these nations could not escape the general lot of misery arising from the want of subsistence, Europe, and all the fairest countries in the world, bear ample testimony. Want was the goad that drove the Scythian shepherds from their native haunts, like so many famished wolves in search of prey. Set in motion by this all powerful cause, clouds of Barbarians seemed to collect from all points of the northern hemisphere. Gathering fresh darkness and terror as they rolled on, the congregated bodies at length obscured the sun of Italy and sunk the whole world in universal night. These tremendous effects, so long and so deeply felt throughout the fairest portions of the earth, may be traced to the simple cause of the superior power of population to the means of subsistence.
Of the customs and lifestyles that exist among pastoral societies, which represent the next stage of human development, we know even less than we do about primitive societies. However, the fact that these groups couldn't avoid the widespread suffering caused by a lack of food is evidenced by Europe and the most beautiful countries in the world. Scarcity was the driving force that pushed the Scythian shepherds away from their homeland, like starving wolves searching for food. Triggered by this powerful factor, waves of Barbarians seemed to emerge from all directions of the northern hemisphere. As they advanced, they brought increasing darkness and terror, ultimately overshadowing the sun in Italy and plunging the entire world into a state of chaos. These devastating effects, which were felt for such a long time across the world's most beautiful regions, can be traced back to the simple fact that the growth of the population outstripped the available resources for survival.
It is well known that a country in pasture cannot support so many inhabitants as a country in tillage, but what renders nations of shepherds so formidable is the power which they possess of moving all together and the necessity they frequently feel of exerting this power in search of fresh pasture for their herds. A tribe that was rich in cattle had an immediate plenty of food. Even the parent stock might be devoured in a case of absolute necessity. The women lived in greater ease than among nations of hunters. The men bold in their united strength and confiding in their power of procuring pasture for their cattle by change of place, felt, probably, but few fears about providing for a family. These combined causes soon produced their natural and invariable effect, an extended population. A more frequent and rapid change of place became then necessary. A wider and more extensive territory was successively occupied. A broader desolation extended all around them. Want pinched the less fortunate members of the society, and, at length, the impossibility of supporting such a number together became too evident to be resisted. Young scions were then pushed out from the parent-stock and instructed to explore fresh regions and to gain happier seats for themselves by their swords. 'The world was all before them where to choose.' Restless from present distress, flushed with the hope of fairer prospects, and animated with the spirit of hardy enterprise, these daring adventurers were likely to become formidable adversaries to all who opposed them. The peaceful inhabitants of the countries on which they rushed could not long withstand the energy of men acting under such powerful motives of exertion. And when they fell in with any tribes like their own, the contest was a struggle for existence, and they fought with a desperate courage, inspired by the rejection that death was the punishment of defeat and life the prize of victory.
It’s well known that a pastoral society can't support as many people as an agricultural one, but what makes herding nations so powerful is their ability to come together and the frequent need to use this strength to find new grazing land for their herds. A tribe rich in cattle had immediate access to plenty of food. In cases of dire necessity, they could even eat their own livestock. The women lived more comfortably than in hunting societies. The men, confident in their collective strength and their ability to find pasture by moving, likely worried little about providing for their families. These factors soon led to a natural and steady increase in population. More frequent moves became necessary, and they gradually occupied a larger territory. Broader desolation surrounded them. Hardship hit the less fortunate members of society, and eventually, it became painfully clear that sustaining such a large group was impossible. Young members were sent out from their families to seek new lands and carve out better lives for themselves with their weapons. "The world was all before them where to choose." Restless from current struggles, excited by the hope of better opportunities, and driven by a spirit of bold adventure, these daring explorers were likely to become serious threats to anyone who stood in their way. The peaceful inhabitants of the lands they invaded couldn't hold up against the energy of people motivated by such strong reasons to act. And when they encountered tribes similar to their own, it became a fight for survival, and they battled with fierce courage, driven by the belief that defeat meant death and victory meant life.
In these savage contests many tribes must have been utterly exterminated. Some, probably, perished by hardship and famine. Others, whose leading star had given them a happier direction, became great and powerful tribes, and, in their turns, sent off fresh adventurers in search of still more fertile seats. The prodigious waste of human life occasioned by this perpetual struggle for room and food was more than supplied by the mighty power of population, acting, in some degree, unshackled from the consent habit of emigration. The tribes that migrated towards the South, though they won these more fruitful regions by continual battles, rapidly increased in number and power, from the increased means of subsistence. Till at length the whole territory, from the confines of China to the shores of the Baltic, was peopled by a various race of Barbarians, brave, robust, and enterprising, inured to hardship, and delighting in war. Some tribes maintained their independence. Others ranged themselves under the standard of some barbaric chieftain who led them to victory after victory, and what was of more importance, to regions abounding in corn, wine, and oil, the long wished for consummation, and great reward of their labours. An Alaric, an Attila, or a Zingis Khan, and the chiefs around them, might fight for glory, for the fame of extensive conquests, but the true cause that set in motion the great tide of northern emigration, and that continued to propel it till it rolled at different periods against China, Persia, Italy, and even Egypt, was a scarcity of food, a population extended beyond the means of supporting it.
In these brutal contests, many tribes must have been completely wiped out. Some likely died from hardship and famine. Others, guided by a more fortunate star, became powerful tribes and, in turn, sent out new adventurers in search of even more fertile lands. The massive loss of human life caused by this constant struggle for space and food was more than offset by the strong growth of population, which was somewhat freed from the usual restrictions of emigration. The tribes that moved south, although they conquered these more fertile regions through ongoing battles, quickly grew in number and strength thanks to the greater availability of food. Eventually, the entire territory from the borders of China to the shores of the Baltic was populated by a diverse race of Barbarians—brave, strong, and enterprising, accustomed to hardship and passionate about warfare. Some tribes kept their independence. Others rallied under a barbaric leader who led them to victory after victory, and more importantly, to lands rich in grain, wine, and oil, which was the long-desired reward for their efforts. An Alaric, an Attila, or a Genghis Khan, along with their chiefs, may have fought for glory and the fame of vast conquests, but the real reason driving the enormous wave of northern migrations, which continued to surge at different times against China, Persia, Italy, and even Egypt, was a lack of food and a population that exceeded the means to support it.
The absolute population at any one period, in proportion to the extent of territory, could never be great, on account of the unproductive nature of some of the regions occupied; but there appears to have been a most rapid succession of human beings, and as fast as some were mowed down by the scythe of war or of famine, others rose in increased numbers to supply their place. Among these bold and improvident Barbarians, population was probably but little checked, as in modern states, from a fear of future difficulties. A prevailing hope of bettering their condition by change of place, a constant expectation of plunder, a power even, if distressed, of selling their children as slaves, added to the natural carelessness of the barbaric character, all conspired to raise a population which remained to be repressed afterwards by famine or war.
The total population at any given time, compared to the size of the territory, could never be very large due to the unproductive nature of some regions; however, there seems to have been a rapid turnover of people. For every group that was wiped out by war or famine, others appeared in greater numbers to take their place. Among these daring and reckless Barbarians, population growth was likely not hindered, as it is in modern states, by concerns over future challenges. A widespread belief in improving their situation by moving, a constant expectation of raiding, and even the ability to sell their children into slavery if times got tough—combined with the natural carelessness of their barbaric nature—all contributed to a population that would later be held back by famine or conflict.
Where there is any inequality of conditions, and among nations of shepherds this soon takes place, the distress arising from a scarcity of provisions must fall hardest upon the least fortunate members of the society. This distress also must frequently have been felt by the women, exposed to casual plunder in the absence of their husbands, and subject to continual disappointments in their expected return.
Wherever there's inequality in conditions, and among societies of shepherds this happens quickly, the hardship that comes from a lack of food hits the least fortunate members of the community the hardest. This suffering must have also often been experienced by the women, who were vulnerable to random theft when their husbands were away and faced constant disappointment in their hopes for their return.
But without knowing enough of the minute and intimate history of these people, to point out precisely on what part the distress for want of food chiefly fell, and to what extent it was generally felt, I think we may fairly say, from all the accounts that we have of nations of shepherds, that population invariably increased among them whenever, by emigration or any other cause, the means of subsistence were increased, and that a further population was checked, and the actual population kept equal to the means of subsistence, by misery and vice.
But without knowing enough about the detailed and personal history of these people to identify exactly where the struggle for food mainly impacted them and how widely it was experienced, I think we can reasonably say, based on all the accounts we have of shepherding societies, that their population consistently grew whenever, due to emigration or any other reason, their resources increased. Additionally, their population growth was limited, and the existing population remained stable in relation to available resources due to suffering and immorality.
For, independently of any vicious customs that might have prevailed amongst them with regard to women, which always operate as checks to population, it must be acknowledged, I think, that the commission of war is vice, and the effect of it misery, and none can doubt the misery of want of food.
For, regardless of any harmful traditions that might have existed among them concerning women, which always hinder population growth, it must be recognized, I believe, that engaging in war is a wrongdoing, and its outcome is suffering, and no one can deny the suffering caused by a lack of food.
CHAPTER 4
State of civilized nations—Probability that Europe is much more populous now than in the time of Julius Caesar—Best criterion of population—Probable error of Hume in one the criterions that he proposes as assisting in an estimate of population—Slow increase of population at present in most of the states of Europe—The two principal checks to population—The first, or preventive check examined with regard to England.
State of civilized nations—The likelihood that Europe has a much larger population now than during the time of Julius Caesar—The best measure of population—Potential mistake by Hume in one of the measures he suggests for estimating population—The slow growth of population currently in most European countries—The two main factors that limit population—The first, or preventive factor, examined in relation to England.
In examining the next state of mankind with relation to the question before us, the state of mixed pasture and tillage, in which with some variation in the proportions the most civilized nations must always remain, we shall be assisted in our review by what we daily see around us, by actual experience, by facts that come within the scope of every man's observation.
In looking at the future of humanity in relation to the question at hand, the combination of grazing and farming, where the most advanced nations will always exist in varying degrees, we will be guided by our daily observations, by real-life experiences, and by facts that everyone can see and understand.
Notwithstanding the exaggerations of some old historians, there can remain no doubt in the mind of any thinking man that the population of the principal countries of Europe, France, England, Germany, Russia, Poland, Sweden, and Denmark is much greater than ever it was in former times. The obvious reason of these exaggerations is the formidable aspect that even a thinly peopled nation must have, when collected together and moving all at once in search of fresh seats. If to this tremendous appearance be added a succession at certain intervals of similar emigrations, we shall not be much surprised that the fears of the timid nations of the South represented the North as a region absolutely swarming with human beings. A nearer and juster view of the subject at present enables us to see that the inference was as absurd as if a man in this country, who was continually meeting on the road droves of cattle from Wales and the North, was immediately to conclude that these countries were the most productive of all the parts of the kingdom.
Despite the exaggerations of some old historians, there’s no doubt in the mind of any thoughtful person that the populations of the main countries in Europe—France, England, Germany, Russia, Poland, Sweden, and Denmark—are much larger than they were in the past. The clear reason for these exaggerations is the impressive sight that even a sparsely populated country can present when its people gather and move all at once in search of new places to live. If we add to this striking image a series of similar migrations occurring at certain intervals, it’s not surprising that the more fearful nations of the South portrayed the North as a place teeming with people. A closer and more accurate understanding of the situation today allows us to see that this conclusion was as ridiculous as if someone in this country, who frequently encountered herds of cattle traveling from Wales and the North, were to immediately assume that those areas were the most productive parts of the kingdom.
The reason that the greater part of Europe is more populous now than it was in former times, is that the industry of the inhabitants has made these countries produce a greater quantity of human subsistence. For I conceive that it may be laid down as a position not to be controverted, that, taking a sufficient extent of territory to include within it exportation and importation, and allowing some variation for the prevalence of luxury, or of frugal habits, that population constantly bears a regular proportion to the food that the earth is made to produce. In the controversy concerning the populousness of ancient and modern nations, could it be clearly ascertained that the average produce of the countries in question, taken altogether, is greater now than it was in the times of Julius Caesar, the dispute would be at once determined.
The reason that most of Europe has a larger population now than in the past is that the hard work of its people has led to greater food production in these countries. I believe it's an undeniable fact that, when considering a large enough area to include both exports and imports, and accounting for some differences due to luxury or frugal lifestyles, population consistently relates to the amount of food the land can produce. In the debate about whether ancient or modern nations had more people, if we could clearly determine that the overall food production in those countries is greater now than it was in the time of Julius Caesar, it would settle the argument immediately.
When we are assured that China is the most fertile country in the world, that almost all the land is in tillage, and that a great part of it bears two crops every year, and further, that the people live very frugally, we may infer with certainty that the population must be immense, without busying ourselves in inquiries into the manners and habits of the lower classes and the encouragements to early marriages. But these inquiries are of the utmost importance, and a minute history of the customs of the lower Chinese would be of the greatest use in ascertaining in what manner the checks to a further population operate; what are the vices, and what are the distresses that prevent an increase of numbers beyond the ability of the country to support.
When we’re told that China is the most fertile country in the world, with almost all its land being farmed and a significant portion producing two crops a year, and considering that the people live quite simply, we can confidently assume that the population must be huge, without needing to dive into the lifestyles and habits of the lower classes or the reasons for early marriages. However, these investigations are very important, and a detailed study of the customs of the lower Chinese would be extremely helpful in understanding how the factors limiting population growth work; what the issues are, and what struggles prevent a rise in numbers beyond what the country can handle.
Hume, in his essay on the populousness of ancient and modern nations, when he intermingles, as he says, an inquiry concerning causes with that concerning facts, does not seem to see with his usual penetration how very little some of the causes he alludes to could enable him to form any judgement of the actual population of ancient nations. If any inference can be drawn from them, perhaps it should be directly the reverse of what Hume draws, though I certainly ought to speak with great diffidence in dissenting from a man who of all others on such subjects was the least likely to be deceived by first appearances. If I find that at a certain period in ancient history, the encouragements to have a family were great, that early marriages were consequently very prevalent, and that few persons remained single, I should infer with certainty that population was rapidly increasing, but by no means that it was then actually very great, rather; indeed, the contrary, that it was then thin and that there was room and food for a much greater number. On the other hand, if I find that at this period the difficulties attending a family were very great, that, consequently, few early marriages took place, and that a great number of both sexes remained single, I infer with certainty that population was at a stand, and, probably, because the actual population was very great in proportion to the fertility of the land and that there was scarcely room and food for more. The number of footmen, housemaids, and other persons remaining unmarried in modern states, Hume allows to be rather an argument against their population. I should rather draw a contrary inference and consider it an argument of their fullness, though this inference is not certain, because there are many thinly inhabited states that are yet stationary in their population. To speak, therefore, correctly, perhaps it may be said that the number of unmarried persons in proportion to the whole number, existing at different periods, in the same or different states will enable us to judge whether population at these periods was increasing, stationary, or decreasing, but will form no criterion by which we can determine the actual population.
Hume, in his essay on the population of ancient and modern nations, when he mixes, as he puts it, an investigation into causes with one into facts, doesn’t seem to recognize, as insightfully as usual, how little some of the causes he references would help him accurately judge the actual population of ancient nations. If any conclusion can be made from them, maybe it should be the exact opposite of what Hume concludes, although I certainly should speak cautiously when disagreeing with someone who is among the least likely to be misled by first impressions on such matters. If I discover that during a certain period in ancient history there were strong incentives to start a family, that early marriages were common, and that few people remained single, I would confidently conclude that the population was rapidly increasing, but not that it was very large at that time; rather, I would think the opposite, that it was sparse and that there was space and resources for many more. Conversely, if I find that during this period, the challenges of starting a family were significant, leading to few early marriages and a large number of both men and women remaining single, I would confidently conclude that the population was stagnant, likely because the actual population was quite high relative to the land's fertility, leaving little room and resources for more. Hume suggests that the number of footmen, housemaids, and other unmarried individuals in modern societies is somewhat of an argument against their population growth. I would lean towards the opposite interpretation and view it as an indication of their density, although this inference isn’t certain, as many sparsely populated states can also have stable populations. Therefore, to put it accurately, it might be said that the number of unmarried individuals in proportion to the total population at different times, either within the same state or across different ones, can help us assess whether the population was increasing, stable, or decreasing during those times, but it won’t provide a reliable measure of the actual population.
There is, however, a circumstance taken notice of in most of the accounts we have of China that it seems difficult to reconcile with this reasoning. It is said that early marriages very generally prevail through all the ranks of the Chinese. Yet Dr Adam Smith supposes that population in China is stationary. These two circumstances appear to be irreconcilable. It certainly seems very little probable that the population of China is fast increasing. Every acre of land has been so long in cultivation that we can hardly conceive there is any great yearly addition to the average produce. The fact, perhaps, of the universality of early marriages may not be sufficiently ascertained. If it be supposed true, the only way of accounting for the difficulty, with our present knowledge of the subject, appears to be that the redundant population, necessarily occasioned by the prevalence of early marriages, must be repressed by occasional famines, and by the custom of exposing children, which, in times of distress, is probably more frequent than is ever acknowledged to Europeans. Relative to this barbarous practice, it is difficult to avoid remarking, that there cannot be a stronger proof of the distresses that have been felt by mankind for want of food, than the existence of a custom that thus violates the most natural principle of the human heart. It appears to have been very general among ancient nations, and certainly tended rather to increase population.
There is, however, a situation noted in most accounts we have about China that seems hard to reconcile with this reasoning. It's mentioned that early marriages are common across all social classes in China. Yet Dr. Adam Smith suggests that the population in China is stable. These two points seem to contradict each other. It certainly seems unlikely that China's population is rapidly growing. Every acre of land has been in cultivation for so long that it's hard to imagine there’s any significant yearly increase in the average yield. The fact of widespread early marriages might not be firmly established. If it's assumed to be true, the only explanation for this contradiction, given our current understanding, seems to be that the excess population caused by common early marriages must be controlled by occasional famines and the practice of abandoning children, which, in tough times, is probably more common than is ever admitted to for Europeans. Regarding this cruel practice, it’s hard not to note that there couldn’t be stronger evidence of the suffering humanity endures due to lack of food than a custom that so directly contradicts the most natural instincts of the human heart. It seems to have been quite common among ancient societies and certainly may have contributed to population growth.
In examining the principal states of modern Europe, we shall find that though they have increased very considerably in population since they were nations of shepherds, yet that at present their progress is but slow, and instead of doubling their numbers every twenty-five years they require three or four hundred years, or more, for that purpose. Some, indeed, may be absolutely stationary, and others even retrograde. The cause of this slow progress in population cannot be traced to a decay of the passion between the sexes. We have sufficient reason to think that this natural propensity exists still in undiminished vigour. Why then do not its effects appear in a rapid increase of the human species? An intimate view of the state of society in any one country in Europe, which may serve equally for all, will enable us to answer this question, and to say that a foresight of the difficulties attending the rearing of a family acts as a preventive check, and the actual distresses of some of the lower classes, by which they are disabled from giving the proper food and attention to their children, act as a positive check to the natural increase of population.
In looking at the main countries of modern Europe, we’ll see that while their populations have grown significantly since the days when they were primarily herding societies, their growth rate today is quite slow. Instead of doubling their populations every twenty-five years, it now takes three or four hundred years, or even longer, to achieve that. Some countries may even be stagnant, while others might be declining. The reason for this slow population growth isn’t due to a decline in sexual desire. We have good reason to believe that this natural urge remains strong. So, why isn’t this resulting in a fast-growing population? A close look at society in any European country, which can apply to all, shows us that the anticipation of challenges related to raising a family serves as a deterrent, and the actual hardships faced by some lower classes, which prevent them from providing adequate food and care for their children, serve as an obstacle to natural population growth.
England, as one of the most flourishing states of Europe, may be fairly taken for an example, and the observations made will apply with but little variation to any other country where the population increases slowly.
England, as one of the most prosperous nations in Europe, can be considered a valid example, and the observations made will apply with only slight differences to any other country where the population grows slowly.
The preventive check appears to operate in some degree through all the ranks of society in England. There are some men, even in the highest rank, who are prevented from marrying by the idea of the expenses that they must retrench, and the fancied pleasures that they must deprive themselves of, on the supposition of having a family. These considerations are certainly trivial, but a preventive foresight of this kind has objects of much greater weight for its contemplation as we go lower.
The preventive check seems to work to some extent across all levels of society in England. There are men, even among the elite, who avoid marriage because they worry about the expenses they would need to cut back on and the perceived joys they would have to give up if they started a family. While these concerns may seem trivial, the reasoning behind such preventive measures becomes more significant as we look at lower social classes.
A man of liberal education, but with an income only just sufficient to enable him to associate in the rank of gentlemen, must feel absolutely certain that if he marries and has a family he shall be obliged, if he mixes at all in society, to rank himself with moderate farmers and the lower class of tradesmen. The woman that a man of education would naturally make the object of his choice would be one brought up in the same tastes and sentiments with himself and used to the familiar intercourse of a society totally different from that to which she must be reduced by marriage. Can a man consent to place the object of his affection in a situation so discordant, probably, to her tastes and inclinations? Two or three steps of descent in society, particularly at this round of the ladder, where education ends and ignorance begins, will not be considered by the generality of people as a fancied and chimerical, but a real and essential evil. If society be held desirable, it surely must be free, equal, and reciprocal society, where benefits are conferred as well as received, and not such as the dependent finds with his patron or the poor with the rich.
A man with a good education but just enough income to mingle with gentlemen has to be fully aware that if he marries and starts a family, he’ll likely have to associate with moderate farmers and lower-class tradespeople. The woman a well-educated man would typically choose would have been raised with the same tastes and values, accustomed to a social life that’s completely different from the one she would face after marriage. Can a man really agree to put the woman he loves in a situation that might clash with her preferences and desires? Dropping down a few rungs in society, especially at this level where education ends and ignorance begins, won’t just be seen by most people as a mere notion or fantasy, but a real and significant issue. If society is to be valued, it should definitely be a society that’s free, equal, and mutually beneficial, where both parties give and receive, rather than one where the dependent relies on their patron or the poor depend on the wealthy.
These considerations undoubtedly prevent a great number in this rank of life from following the bent of their inclinations in an early attachment. Others, guided either by a stronger passion, or a weaker judgement, break through these restraints, and it would be hard indeed, if the gratification of so delightful a passion as virtuous love, did not, sometimes, more than counterbalance all its attendant evils. But I fear it must be owned that the more general consequences of such marriages are rather calculated to justify than to repress the forebodings of the prudent.
These factors definitely stop a lot of people in this position from pursuing their true feelings in a young relationship. Others, driven by either a deeper desire or less careful thinking, ignore these limitations, and it would be truly unfortunate if the joy of such a wonderful emotion as true love didn't occasionally outweigh its associated problems. But I’m afraid we have to admit that the overall results of such marriages tend to confirm rather than calm the fears of those who are cautious.
The sons of tradesmen and farmers are exhorted not to marry, and generally find it necessary to pursue this advice till they are settled in some business or farm that may enable them to support a family. These events may not, perhaps, occur till they are far advanced in life. The scarcity of farms is a very general complaint in England. And the competition in every kind of business is so great that it is not possible that all should be successful.
The sons of tradespeople and farmers are advised not to marry, and they usually feel they need to follow this advice until they're established in a job or farm that can support a family. This might not happen until they're much older. The lack of available farms is a common issue in England. Plus, the competition in all types of businesses is fierce, making it impossible for everyone to succeed.
The labourer who earns eighteen pence a day and lives with some degree of comfort as a single man, will hesitate a little before he divides that pittance among four or five, which seems to be but just sufficient for one. Harder fare and harder labour he would submit to for the sake of living with the woman that he loves, but he must feel conscious, if he thinks at all, that should he have a large family, and any ill luck whatever, no degree of frugality, no possible exertion of his manual strength could preserve him from the heart-rending sensation of seeing his children starve, or of forfeiting his independence, and being obliged to the parish for their support. The love of independence is a sentiment that surely none would wish to be erased from the breast of man, though the parish law of England, it must be confessed, is a system of all others the most calculated gradually to weaken this sentiment, and in the end may eradicate it completely.
The laborer who makes eighteen pence a day and lives somewhat comfortably as a single man will think twice before sharing that small amount with four or five people, which seems barely enough for one. He would endure tougher conditions and harder work to be with the woman he loves, but he must realize, if he thinks at all, that if he has a large family and anything goes wrong, no amount of saving or hard work could prevent him from the heartbreaking experience of watching his children starve or losing his independence and relying on the parish for their support. The love of independence is a feeling that no one would want to lose, although it must be acknowledged that England's parish system is one of the most effective ways to gradually weaken this sentiment and may ultimately erase it completely.
The servants who live in gentlemen's families have restraints that are yet stronger to break through in venturing upon marriage. They possess the necessaries, and even the comforts of life, almost in as great plenty as their masters. Their work is easy and their food luxurious compared with the class of labourers. And their sense of dependence is weakened by the conscious power of changing their masters, if they feel themselves offended. Thus comfortably situated at present, what are their prospects in marrying? Without knowledge or capital, either for business, or farming, and unused and therefore unable, to earn a subsistence by daily labour, their only refuge seems to be a miserable ale-house, which certainly offers no very enchanting prospect of a happy evening to their lives. By much the greater part, therefore, deterred by this uninviting view of their future situation, content themselves with remaining single where they are.
The servants who live in wealthy households have even tougher barriers when it comes to marriage. They have the essentials, and even some comforts, almost as much as their employers. Their work is easy, and their food is much better compared to regular laborers. Their sense of dependence is weakened by the knowledge that they can change employers if they feel wronged. So, with their current comfortable situation, what are their marriage prospects? Lacking skills or capital for business or farming, and not trained to earn a living through daily labor, their only option seems to be a rundown pub, which certainly doesn't promise a joyful future. As a result, most of them, deterred by this bleak outlook on their future, choose to stay single.
If this sketch of the state of society in England be near the truth, and I do not conceive that it is exaggerated, it will be allowed that the preventive check to population in this country operates, though with varied force, through all the classes of the community. The same observation will hold true with regard to all old states. The effects, indeed, of these restraints upon marriage are but too conspicuous in the consequent vices that are produced in almost every part of the world, vices that are continually involving both sexes in inextricable unhappiness.
If this outline of society in England is close to the truth, and I don't think it's exaggerated, it’s clear that the limits on population growth in this country function, though with different levels of impact, across all social classes. The same observation applies to all established societies. The effects of these restrictions on marriage are painfully obvious, resulting in vices that arise in nearly every part of the world, vices that continually trap both men and women in deep unhappiness.
CHAPTER 5
The second, or positive check to population examined, in England—The true cause why the immense sum collected in England for the poor does not better their condition—The powerful tendency of the poor laws to defeat their own purpose—Palliative of the distresses of the poor proposed—The absolute impossibility, from the fixed laws of our nature, that the pressure of want can ever be completely removed from the lower classes of society—All the checks to population may be resolved into misery or vice.
The second, or positive, check to population discussed in England—The real reason why the huge amount collected in England for the poor doesn't improve their situation—The strong tendency of the poor laws to undermine their own purpose—Suggestions for alleviating the hardships of the poor—The complete impossibility, due to the fixed laws of our nature, that the burden of need can ever be completely eliminated from the lower classes of society—All the checks to population can be traced back to misery or vice.
The positive check to population, by which I mean the check that represses an increase which is already begun, is confined chiefly, though not perhaps solely, to the lowest orders of society.
The positive check on population, which I mean as the limit that slows down an increase that's already started, mainly affects, though not exclusively, the lowest classes in society.
This check is not so obvious to common view as the other I have mentioned, and, to prove distinctly the force and extent of its operation would require, perhaps, more data than we are in possession of. But I believe it has been very generally remarked by those who have attended to bills of mortality that of the number of children who die annually, much too great a proportion belongs to those who may be supposed unable to give their offspring proper food and attention, exposed as they are occasionally to severe distress and confined, perhaps, to unwholesome habitations and hard labour. This mortality among the children of the poor has been constantly taken notice of in all towns. It certainly does not prevail in an equal degree in the country, but the subject has not hitherto received sufficient attention to enable anyone to say that there are not more deaths in proportion among the children of the poor, even in the country, than among those of the middling and higher classes. Indeed, it seems difficult to suppose that a labourer's wife who has six children, and who is sometimes in absolute want of bread, should be able always to give them the food and attention necessary to support life. The sons and daughters of peasants will not be found such rosy cherubs in real life as they are described to be in romances. It cannot fail to be remarked by those who live much in the country that the sons of labourers are very apt to be stunted in their growth, and are a long while arriving at maturity. Boys that you would guess to be fourteen or fifteen are, upon inquiry, frequently found to be eighteen or nineteen. And the lads who drive plough, which must certainly be a healthy exercise, are very rarely seen with any appearance of calves to their legs: a circumstance which can only be attributed to a want either of proper or of sufficient nourishment.
This issue isn't as clear-cut as the other one I've mentioned, and proving the exact impact and range of its effect might require more data than we currently have. However, many people who have looked into death rates among children have noted that a too high proportion of those who die each year belong to families that likely struggle to provide their kids with proper food and care. These families often face severe hardships and are sometimes stuck in unhealthy living conditions while working hard. The high death rate among impoverished children has been consistently observed in all towns. It's not as pronounced in rural areas, but the topic hasn't received enough attention to confidently assert that rural poor kids don’t face higher mortality rates compared to those from middle and upper classes. It seems hard to believe that a laborer’s wife with six children, who sometimes lacks enough bread, can always provide the food and care needed to keep them alive. The children of peasants aren’t as healthy and cheerful in reality as they’re often portrayed in stories. People who spend a lot of time in the country can’t help but notice that laborers’ sons often grow slowly and take a long time to mature. Boys you might think are fourteen or fifteen often turn out to be eighteen or nineteen when you ask. And the young men plowing fields, which should be healthy work, rarely have muscular calves—something that can only be explained by a lack of proper or enough food.
To remedy the frequent distresses of the common people, the poor laws of England have been instituted; but it is to be feared, that though they may have alleviated a little the intensity of individual misfortune, they have spread the general evil over a much larger surface. It is a subject often started in conversation and mentioned always as a matter of great surprise that, notwithstanding the immense sum that is annually collected for the poor in England, there is still so much distress among them. Some think that the money must be embezzled, others that the church-wardens and overseers consume the greater part of it in dinners. All agree that somehow or other it must be very ill-managed. In short the fact that nearly three millions are collected annually for the poor and yet that their distresses are not removed is the subject of continual astonishment. But a man who sees a little below the surface of things would be very much more astonished if the fact were otherwise than it is observed to be, or even if a collection universally of eighteen shillings in the pound, instead of four, were materially to alter it. I will state a case which I hope will elucidate my meaning.
To address the ongoing struggles of everyday people, England has put in place poor laws; however, it seems that while they may have eased some individual hardships, they've actually spread the overall issue across a much wider area. People often bring this up in conversation, always amazed that despite the huge amount of money raised for the poor each year in England, there is still so much suffering among them. Some believe that the funds must be misappropriated, while others think that church wardens and overseers spend most of it on lavish meals. Everyone agrees that it must be poorly managed in some way. In short, the fact that nearly three million pounds are collected annually for the poor, yet their hardships remain, continues to be a source of amazement. However, someone who looks a bit deeper into the situation would be even more surprised if things were any different, or if the collection rate were universally raised to eighteen shillings instead of four and it significantly changed anything. I'll present a case that I hope will clarify what I mean.
Suppose that by a subscription of the rich the eighteen pence a day which men earn now was made up five shillings, it might be imagined, perhaps, that they would then be able to live comfortably and have a piece of meat every day for their dinners. But this would be a very false conclusion. The transfer of three shillings and sixpence a day to every labourer would not increase the quantity of meat in the country. There is not at present enough for all to have a decent share. What would then be the consequence? The competition among the buyers in the market of meat would rapidly raise the price from sixpence or sevenpence, to two or three shillings in the pound, and the commodity would not be divided among many more than it is at present. When an article is scarce, and cannot be distributed to all, he that can shew the most valid patent, that is, he that offers most money, becomes the possessor. If we can suppose the competition among the buyers of meat to continue long enough for a greater number of cattle to be reared annually, this could only be done at the expense of the corn, which would be a very disadvantagous exchange, for it is well known that the country could not then support the same population, and when subsistence is scarce in proportion to the number of people, it is of little consequence whether the lowest members of the society possess eighteen pence or five shillings. They must at all events be reduced to live upon the hardest fare and in the smallest quantity.
Suppose that through contributions from wealthy individuals, the eighteen pence a day that people earn now was increased to five shillings. It might seem that they would then be able to live comfortably and have meat every day for dinner. However, this would be a very mistaken assumption. Giving three shillings and sixpence a day to every laborer wouldn’t increase the total amount of meat available in the country. Right now, there isn’t enough for everyone to have a decent portion. So, what would happen? The competition among buyers in the meat market would quickly drive the price up from sixpence or sevenpence to two or three shillings per pound, and the meat would not be shared among significantly more people than it is now. When something is scarce and can't be distributed to everyone, the person who can show the strongest claim—essentially, the one who offers the most money—ends up with it. If we imagine that competition among meat buyers persisted long enough for more cattle to be raised every year, this could only happen at the expense of grain, which would be a very poor exchange, as it’s well known that the country couldn’t support the same population under those conditions. When food is scarce relative to the number of people, it doesn’t matter whether the poorest members of society have eighteen pence or five shillings. They will still have to live on the hardest and least of what is available.
It will be said, perhaps, that the increased number of purchasers in every article would give a spur to productive industry and that the whole produce of the island would be increased. This might in some degree be the case. But the spur that these fancied riches would give to population would more than counterbalance it, and the increased produce would be to be divided among a more than proportionably increased number of people. All this time I am supposing that the same quantity of work would be done as before. But this would not really take place. The receipt of five shillings a day, instead of eighteen pence, would make every man fancy himself comparatively rich and able to indulge himself in many hours or days of leisure. This would give a strong and immediate check to productive industry, and, in a short time, not only the nation would be poorer, but the lower classes themselves would be much more distressed than when they received only eighteen pence a day.
It might be said that having more buyers for every product would boost production and increase the overall output of the island. This could be somewhat true. However, the boost that these imagined riches would give to the population would outweigh any benefit, and the increased output would need to be shared among a disproportionately larger number of people. Throughout this discussion, I’m assuming that the same amount of work would be done as before. But that wouldn’t actually happen. Receiving five shillings a day instead of eighteen pence would make everyone feel comparatively wealthy and lead them to enjoy many more hours or even days of leisure. This would significantly slow down productive work, and soon enough, not only would the nation be poorer, but the lower classes would find themselves in much worse situations than when they were earning only eighteen pence a day.
A collection from the rich of eighteen shillings in the pound, even if distributed in the most judicious manner, would have a little the same effect as that resulting from the supposition I have just made, and no possible contributions or sacrifices of the rich, particularly in money, could for any time prevent the recurrence of distress among the lower members of society, whoever they were. Great changes might, indeed, be made. The rich might become poor, and some of the poor rich, but a part of the society must necessarily feel a difficulty of living, and this difficulty will naturally fall on the least fortunate members.
A collection from the wealthy of eighteen shillings for every pound, even if shared in the best way possible, would have a similar effect to the scenario I've just described. No amount of contributions or sacrifices from the rich, especially in terms of money, could truly stop the suffering of the lower classes for long, regardless of who they are. Major changes could certainly happen. The wealthy could become poor, and some of the poor could become rich, but a portion of society will always face struggles to make ends meet, and this burden will naturally fall on those who are the least fortunate.
It may at first appear strange, but I believe it is true, that I cannot by means of money raise a poor man and enable him to live much better than he did before, without proportionably depressing others in the same class. If I retrench the quantity of food consumed in my house, and give him what I have cut off, I then benefit him, without depressing any but myself and family, who, perhaps, may be well able to bear it. If I turn up a piece of uncultivated land, and give him the produce, I then benefit both him and all the members of the society, because what he before consumed is thrown into the common stock, and probably some of the new produce with it. But if I only give him money, supposing the produce of the country to remain the same, I give him a title to a larger share of that produce than formerly, which share he cannot receive without diminishing the shares of others. It is evident that this effect, in individual instances, must be so small as to be totally imperceptible; but still it must exist, as many other effects do, which, like some of the insects that people the air, elude our grosser perceptions.
It might seem strange at first, but I really believe that I can't use money to lift a poor person out of poverty and help them live better than before without also dragging down others in the same situation. If I cut back on the amount of food I buy at home and give them what I've saved, I help them without affecting anyone but myself and my family, who can probably handle it. If I cultivate a piece of unused land and give him the harvest, I benefit both him and everyone in the community because what he used to consume is now added to the common resources, along with some of the new produce. However, if I just give him money, assuming the overall food supply stays the same, I'm essentially giving him a claim to a bigger slice of that supply than he had before, which means he can only take that bigger slice by reducing what others can have. It's clear that this effect, in individual cases, must be so small that we can't really notice it; yet it still exists, like many other impacts that, similar to some of the tiny insects in the air, slip past our more coarse senses.
Supposing the quantity of food in any country to remain the same for many years together, it is evident that this food must be divided according to the value of each man's patent, or the sum of money that he can afford to spend on this commodity so universally in request. (Mr Godwin calls the wealth that a man receives from his ancestors a mouldy patent. It may, I think, very properly be termed a patent, but I hardly see the propriety of calling it a mouldy one, as it is an article in such constant use.) It is a demonstrative truth, therefore, that the patents of one set of men could not be increased in value without diminishing the value of the patents of some other set of men. If the rich were to subscribe and give five shillings a day to five hundred thousand men without retrenching their own tables, no doubt can exist, that as these men would naturally live more at their ease and consume a greater quantity of provisions, there would be less food remaining to divide among the rest, and consequently each man's patent would be diminished in value or the same number of pieces of silver would purchase a smaller quantity of subsistence.
If the amount of food in any country stays the same for many years, it's clear that this food has to be distributed based on each person's wealth or how much money they can spend on a resource that everyone needs. (Mr. Godwin refers to the wealth inherited from ancestors as a "mouldy patent." While I think it's reasonable to call it a patent, I don't see why it should be called mouldy since it's something that's constantly used.) Therefore, it's a clear truth that the wealth of one group of people can't be increased without lowering the wealth of another group. If the wealthy were to donate five shillings a day to five hundred thousand people without cutting back on their own spending, it's obvious that these people would live more comfortably and eat more, leaving less food for everyone else. As a result, each person's wealth would be worth less, meaning the same amount of money would buy less food.
An increase of population without a proportional increase of food will evidently have the same effect in lowering the value of each man's patent. The food must necessarily be distributed in smaller quantities, and consequently a day's labour will purchase a smaller quantity of provisions. An increase in the price of provisions would arise either from an increase of population faster than the means of subsistence, or from a different distribution of the money of the society. The food of a country that has been long occupied, if it be increasing, increases slowly and regularly and cannot be made to answer any sudden demands, but variations in the distribution of the money of a society are not infrequently occurring, and are undoubtedly among the causes that occasion the continual variations which we observe in the price of provisions.
An increase in population without a corresponding increase in food will clearly lower the value for each individual. The available food will have to be shared in smaller amounts, meaning that a day's work will buy less food. The price of food would rise either because the population is growing faster than the available resources or due to changes in how money is distributed within society. In a country that has been settled for a long time, if food supply is increasing, it does so slowly and steadily and can't meet sudden demands. However, shifts in how money is spread throughout society happen often and are definitely one of the reasons we see constant fluctuations in food prices.
The poor laws of England tend to depress the general condition of the poor in these two ways. Their first obvious tendency is to increase population without increasing the food for its support. A poor man may marry with little or no prospect of being able to support a family in independence. They may be said therefore in some measure to create the poor which they maintain, and as the provisions of the country must, in consequence of the increased population, be distributed to every man in smaller proportions, it is evident that the labour of those who are not supported by parish assistance will purchase a smaller quantity of provisions than before and consequently more of them must be driven to ask for support.
The poor laws of England tend to worsen the overall conditions of the poor in two main ways. First, they obviously lead to a growing population without a corresponding increase in food to support it. A poor man might marry with little or no hope of being able to support a family independently. Therefore, these laws can be said to somewhat create the poor they aim to help, and since the resources of the country must be divided among more people due to the rising population, it's clear that those who aren’t receiving parish assistance will find that their labor can buy fewer provisions than before, which means even more of them will be driven to seek help.
Secondly, the quantity of provisions consumed in workhouses upon a part of the society that cannot in general be considered as the most valuable part diminishes the shares that would otherwise belong to more industrious and more worthy members, and thus in the same manner forces more to become dependent. If the poor in the workhouses were to live better than they now do, this new distribution of the money of the society would tend more conspicuously to depress the condition of those out of the workhouses by occasioning a rise in the price of provisions.
Secondly, the amount of resources used in workhouses by a segment of society that isn’t usually seen as the most valuable reduces the share that would otherwise go to more hardworking and deserving individuals, which encourages more people to rely on assistance. If the poor in the workhouses lived better than they do now, this new way of distributing society's money would noticeably worsen the situation for those outside the workhouses by causing food prices to increase.
Fortunately for England, a spirit of independence still remains among the peasantry. The poor laws are strongly calculated to eradicate this spirit. They have succeeded in part, but had they succeeded as completely as might have been expected their pernicious tendency would not have been so long concealed.
Fortunately for England, there’s still a sense of independence among the peasants. The poor laws are designed to wipe out this spirit. They’ve made some progress, but if they had been as successful as expected, their harmful effects wouldn’t have been hidden for so long.
Hard as it may appear in individual instances, dependent poverty ought to be held disgraceful. Such a stimulus seems to be absolutely necessary to promote the happiness of the great mass of mankind, and every general attempt to weaken this stimulus, however benevolent its apparent intention, will always defeat its own purpose. If men are induced to marry from a prospect of parish provision, with little or no chance of maintaining their families in independence, they are not only unjustly tempted to bring unhappiness and dependence upon themselves and children, but they are tempted, without knowing it, to injure all in the same class with themselves. A labourer who marries without being able to support a family may in some respects be considered as an enemy to all his fellow-labourers.
As hard as it may seem in specific cases, being dependent on others for support should be seen as shameful. This kind of pressure is essential to promote the well-being of the majority of people, and any broad effort to lessen this pressure, no matter how well-intentioned it seems, will ultimately backfire. If men choose to marry because they anticipate help from social support, with little chance of being able to support their families independently, they not only unfairly risk bringing unhappiness and dependency onto themselves and their children, but they also unwittingly harm everyone else in the same situation. A worker who marries without the ability to provide for a family can, in some ways, be seen as a detriment to all his fellow workers.
I feel no doubt whatever that the parish laws of England have contributed to raise the price of provisions and to lower the real price of labour. They have therefore contributed to impoverish that class of people whose only possession is their labour. It is also difficult to suppose that they have not powerfully contributed to generate that carelessness and want of frugality observable among the poor, so contrary to the disposition frequently to be remarked among petty tradesmen and small farmers. The labouring poor, to use a vulgar expression, seem always to live from hand to mouth. Their present wants employ their whole attention, and they seldom think of the future. Even when they have an opportunity of saving they seldom exercise it, but all that is beyond their present necessities goes, generally speaking, to the ale-house. The poor laws of England may therefore be said to diminish both the power and the will to save among the common people, and thus to weaken one of the strongest incentives to sobriety and industry, and consequently to happiness.
I have no doubt that the parish laws of England have contributed to raising the prices of food and lowering the real wages of labor. As a result, they have helped to impoverish the class of people whose only asset is their labor. It’s also hard to believe they haven’t significantly contributed to the carelessness and lack of thriftiness we see among the poor, which is so different from the mindset often observed among small business owners and farmers. The working poor, as they say, seem to live paycheck to paycheck. Their immediate needs take up all their attention, and they rarely think about the future. Even when they have a chance to save, they often don’t take it; instead, any extra they might have usually goes to the pub. Therefore, England's poor laws can be said to reduce both the ability and the desire to save among the common people, weakening one of the strongest motivators for sobriety and hard work, and consequently for happiness.
It is a general complaint among master manufacturers that high wages ruin all their workmen, but it is difficult to conceive that these men would not save a part of their high wages for the future support of their families, instead of spending it in drunkenness and dissipation, if they did not rely on parish assistance for support in case of accidents. And that the poor employed in manufactures consider this assistance as a reason why they may spend all the wages they earn and enjoy themselves while they can appears to be evident from the number of families that, upon the failure of any great manufactory, immediately fall upon the parish, when perhaps the wages earned in this manufactory while it flourished were sufficiently above the price of common country labour to have allowed them to save enough for their support till they could find some other channel for their industry.
It’s a common complaint among factory owners that high wages spoil their workers, but it’s hard to believe these workers wouldn’t save part of their high pay for their families' future instead of spending it on drinking and partying if they didn’t count on parish assistance for help in case of accidents. It seems clear that the poor working in factories see this assistance as a reason to spend all their earnings and enjoy life while they can, evident from the number of families that immediately turn to the parish when a major factory fails. This happens even though the wages they earned when the factory was doing well were likely high enough above regular rural wages to have allowed them to save enough for support until they could find other work.
A man who might not be deterred from going to the ale-house from the consideration that on his death, or sickness, he should leave his wife and family upon the parish might yet hesitate in thus dissipating his earnings if he were assured that, in either of these cases, his family must starve or be left to the support of casual bounty. In China, where the real as well as nominal price of labour is very low, sons are yet obliged by law to support their aged and helpless parents. Whether such a law would be advisable in this country I will not pretend to determine. But it seems at any rate highly improper, by positive institutions, which render dependent poverty so general, to weaken that disgrace, which for the best and most humane reasons ought to attach to it.
A man might not think twice about going to the pub, even considering that if he were to die or fall ill, he would leave his wife and family dependent on the welfare system. However, he might think twice about spending his money if he knew that in those situations, his family would either starve or rely on random charity. In China, where the actual and perceived cost of labor is very low, sons are legally required to take care of their aging and vulnerable parents. Whether such a law would be appropriate in this country is something I won’t try to decide. Nonetheless, it seems quite wrong to create systems that make poverty so widespread while also undermining the stigma that should be associated with it for the best and most compassionate reasons.
The mass of happiness among the common people cannot but be diminished when one of the strongest checks to idleness and dissipation is thus removed, and when men are thus allured to marry with little or no prospect of being able to maintain a family in independence. Every obstacle in the way of marriage must undoubtedly be considered as a species of unhappiness. But as from the laws of our nature some check to population must exist, it is better that it should be checked from a foresight of the difficulties attending a family and the fear of dependent poverty than that it should be encouraged, only to be repressed afterwards by want and sickness.
The overall happiness of everyday people can’t help but decline when one of the biggest barriers to laziness and wastefulness is removed, and when individuals are tempted to marry with little or no chance of being able to support a family independently. Any obstacle to marriage is certainly a form of unhappiness. However, since nature requires some control on population growth, it’s preferable for this control to come from a realistic understanding of the challenges of family life and the fear of poverty, rather than being encouraged only to be later stifled by lack and illness.
It should be remembered always that there is an essential difference between food and those wrought commodities, the raw materials of which are in great plenty. A demand for these last will not fail to create them in as great a quantity as they are wanted. The demand for food has by no means the same creative power. In a country where all the fertile spots have been seized, high offers are necessary to encourage the farmer to lay his dressing on land from which he cannot expect a profitable return for some years. And before the prospect of advantage is sufficiently great to encourage this sort of agricultural enterprise, and while the new produce is rising, great distresses may be suffered from the want of it. The demand for an increased quantity of subsistence is, with few exceptions, constant everywhere, yet we see how slowly it is answered in all those countries that have been long occupied.
It’s important to remember that there’s a significant difference between food and other manufactured goods, the raw materials for which are abundant. A demand for these goods will create them in as much quantity as needed. However, the same isn't true for food. In a country where all the fertile land is taken, high prices are necessary to motivate farmers to invest in land that won’t yield a profitable return for several years. And before the promise of profit is strong enough to drive this kind of agricultural activity, and while the new crops are growing, there may be severe shortages. The demand for more food is, with few exceptions, steady everywhere, yet we can see how slowly it’s met in countries that have been settled for a long time.
The poor laws of England were undoubtedly instituted for the most benevolent purpose, but there is great reason to think that they have not succeeded in their intention. They certainly mitigate some cases of very severe distress which might otherwise occur, yet the state of the poor who are supported by parishes, considered in all its circumstances, is very far from being free from misery. But one of the principal objections to them is that for this assistance which some of the poor receive, in itself almost a doubtful blessing, the whole class of the common people of England is subjected to a set of grating, inconvenient, and tyrannical laws, totally inconsistent with the genuine spirit of the constitution. The whole business of settlements, even in its present amended state, is utterly contradictory to all ideas of freedom. The parish persecution of men whose families are likely to become chargeable, and of poor women who are near lying-in, is a most disgraceful and disgusting tyranny. And the obstructions continuity occasioned in the market of labour by these laws have a constant tendency to add to the difficulties of those who are struggling to support themselves without assistance.
The poor laws of England were definitely created with good intentions, but there's a strong belief that they haven't achieved their goals. While they do help ease some cases of severe hardship that could otherwise happen, the situation of the poor who are supported by parishes is still far from free of suffering. One main criticism is that for this support, which is often more of a burden than a blessing, the entire class of common people in England is subject to a set of harsh, inconvenient, and oppressive laws that clash with the true spirit of the constitution. The whole issue of settlements, even with recent changes, completely contradicts the idea of freedom. The local persecution of men whose families might need support, and of poor women who are about to give birth, is a deeply shameful and revolting form of tyranny. Also, the disruptions caused in the labor market by these laws continually increase the challenges faced by those trying to support themselves without help.
These evils attendant on the poor laws are in some degree irremediable. If assistance be to be distributed to a certain class of people, a power must be given somewhere of discriminating the proper objects and of managing the concerns of the institutions that are necessary, but any great interference with the affairs of other people is a species of tyranny, and in the common course of things the exercise of this power may be expected to become grating to those who are driven to ask for support. The tyranny of Justices, Church-wardens, and Overseers, is a common complaint among the poor, but the fault does not lie so much in these persons, who probably, before they were in power, were not worse than other people, but in the nature of all such institutions.
These problems that come with the poor laws are somewhat unresolvable. If support is to be provided to a specific group of people, someone needs to have the authority to identify the right recipients and manage the necessary institutions. However, significant interference in the lives of others can be seen as a form of tyranny, and typically, those who need support may find this control to be oppressive. Many poor individuals often complain about the tyranny of Justices, Church-wardens, and Overseers, but the issue isn't so much with these individuals, who were probably no different from anyone else before they gained power, but rather with the nature of such institutions.
The evil is perhaps gone too far to be remedied, but I feel little doubt in my own mind that if the poor laws had never existed, though there might have been a few more instances of very severe distress, yet that the aggregate mass of happiness among the common people would have been much greater than it is at present.
The harm might be too deep to fix, but I have no doubt in my mind that if the poor laws had never been put in place, there might have been a few more cases of extreme hardship, yet the overall happiness of regular people would be much greater than it is today.
Mr Pitt's Poor Bill has the appearance of being framed with benevolent intentions, and the clamour raised against it was in many respects ill directed, and unreasonable. But it must be confessed that it possesses in a high degree the great and radical defect of all systems of the kind, that of tending to increase population without increasing the means for its support, and thus to depress the condition of those that are not supported by parishes, and, consequently, to create more poor.
Mr. Pitt's Poor Bill seems to be created with good intentions, and the criticism against it was, in many ways, misdirected and unreasonable. However, it must be acknowledged that it has a significant flaw common to all systems like this: it tends to increase the population without providing enough resources to support them, which ultimately lowers the living conditions for those not supported by parishes, leading to an increase in poverty.
To remove the wants of the lower classes of society is indeed an arduous task. The truth is that the pressure of distress on this part of a community is an evil so deeply seated that no human ingenuity can reach it. Were I to propose a palliative, and palliatives are all that the nature of the case will admit, it should be, in the first place, the total abolition of all the present parish-laws. This would at any rate give liberty and freedom of action to the peasantry of England, which they can hardly be said to possess at present. They would then be able to settle without interruption, wherever there was a prospect of a greater plenty of work and a higher price for labour. The market of labour would then be free, and those obstacles removed which, as things are now, often for a considerable time prevent the price from rising according to the demand.
To eliminate the needs of the lower classes in society is truly a challenging task. The reality is that the strain of hardship on this part of the community is such a deep-rooted issue that no amount of human creativity can fully address it. If I were to suggest a solution, and solutions are all that the situation can allow, it would be, first and foremost, the complete abolition of all current parish laws. This would at least provide freedom and the ability to act for the peasantry of England, which they can hardly be said to have at the moment. They would then be able to settle without interruption wherever there was a better opportunity for work and higher pay. The labor market would then be free, and the barriers that currently prevent prices from rising according to demand would be removed.
Secondly, premiums might be given for turning up fresh land, and it possible encouragements held out to agriculture above manufactures, and to tillage above grazing. Every endeavour should be used to weaken and destroy all those institutions relating to corporations, apprenticeships, etc., which cause the labours of agriculture to be worse paid than the labours of trade and manufactures. For a country can never produce its proper quantity of food while these distinctions remain in favour of artisans. Such encouragements to agriculture would tend to furnish the market with an increasing quantity of healthy work, and at the same time, by augmenting the produce of the country, would raise the comparative price of labour and ameliorate the condition of the labourer. Being now in better circumstances, and seeing no prospect of parish assistance, he would be more able, as well as more inclined, to enter into associations for providing against the sickness of himself or family.
Secondly, bonuses might be given for developing new land, and there could be incentives for agriculture over manufacturing, and for farming over grazing. Every effort should be made to weaken and eliminate all those organizations related to corporations, apprenticeships, etc., which cause agricultural labor to be paid less than trades and manufacturing jobs. A country can never produce the right amount of food while these advantages remain for artisans. Such incentives for agriculture would help supply the market with a growing amount of healthy work, and at the same time, by increasing the country's output, would raise the relative price of labor and improve the worker's situation. Now in better conditions, and seeing no chance of relying on welfare, he would be more able, as well as more motivated, to join groups that help protect against illness for himself or his family.
Lastly, for cases of extreme distress, county workhouses might be established, supported by rates upon the whole kingdom, and free for persons of all counties, and indeed of all nations. The fare should be hard, and those that were able obliged to work. It would be desirable that they should not be considered as comfortable asylums in all difficulties, but merely as places where severe distress might find some alleviation. A part of these houses might be separated, or others built for a most beneficial purpose, which has not been infrequently taken notice of, that of providing a place where any person, whether native or foreigner, might do a day's work at all times and receive the market price for it. Many cases would undoubtedly be left for the exertion of individual benevolence.
Lastly, in cases of extreme hardship, county workhouses could be set up, funded by taxes from the entire country, and available to people from all counties and even from other nations. The accommodations would be basic, and those who were able would be required to work. It would be important for these places not to be seen as comfortable refuges in times of trouble, but rather as locations where severe hardship could find some relief. A section of these workhouses could be designated, or additional ones built, to serve a very useful purpose that has often been noted: providing a place where anyone, whether local or foreign, could do a day's work at any time and receive the going rate for it. Many situations would certainly still rely on the kindness of individuals.
A plan of this kind, the preliminary of which should be an abolition of all the present parish laws, seems to be the best calculated to increase the mass of happiness among the common people of England. To prevent the recurrence of misery, is, alas! beyond the power of man. In the vain endeavour to attain what in the nature of things is impossible, we now sacrifice not only possible but certain benefits. We tell the common people that if they will submit to a code of tyrannical regulations, they shall never be in want. They do submit to these regulations. They perform their part of the contract, but we do not, nay cannot, perform ours, and thus the poor sacrifice the valuable blessing of liberty and receive nothing that can be called an equivalent in return.
A plan like this, with the first step being the elimination of all current parish laws, seems to be the best way to boost happiness among the common people of England. Sadly, preventing misery is beyond human ability. In the futile attempt to achieve what is inherently impossible, we end up sacrificing not just possible but guaranteed benefits. We tell the common people that if they agree to a set of harsh rules, they'll never face hardship. They do comply with these rules. They hold up their end of the bargain, but we do not—and we can't—hold up ours, leaving the poor to give up their precious freedom without getting anything truly valuable in return.
Notwithstanding, then, the institution of the poor laws in England, I think it will be allowed that considering the state of the lower classes altogether, both in the towns and in the country, the distresses which they suffer from the want of proper and sufficient food, from hard labour and unwholesome habitations, must operate as a constant check to incipient population.
Despite the establishment of poor laws in England, I think we can agree that considering the situation of the lower classes overall, both in cities and in rural areas, the hardships they face from lack of proper and adequate food, from strenuous work, and from unhealthy living conditions must serve as a constant barrier to population growth.
To these two great checks to population, in all long occupied countries, which I have called the preventive and the positive checks, may be added vicious customs with respect to women, great cities, unwholesome manufactures, luxury, pestilence, and war.
To these two main controls on population, which I refer to as preventive and positive checks, we can also add harmful practices regarding women, large cities, unhealthy industries, luxury, disease, and war.
All these checks may be fairly resolved into misery and vice. And that these are the true causes of the slow increase of population in all the states of modern Europe, will appear sufficiently evident from the comparatively rapid increase that has invariably taken place whenever these causes have been in any considerable degree removed.
All these issues can largely be boiled down to suffering and wrongdoing. It's pretty clear that these are the real reasons for the slow population growth in all of modern Europe's countries, which becomes obvious when you look at the much faster population increases that always happen whenever these issues are significantly lessened.
CHAPTER 6
New colonies—Reasons for their rapid increase—North American Colonies—Extraordinary instance of increase in the back settlements—Rapidity with which even old states recover the ravages of war, pestilence, famine, or the convulsions of nature.
New colonies—Reasons for their quick growth—North American Colonies—Remarkable example of growth in the back settlements—The speed with which even established states bounce back from the damages of war, disease, famine, or natural disasters.
It has been universally remarked that all new colonies settled in healthy countries, where there was plenty of room and food, have constantly increased with astonishing rapidity in their population. Some of the colonies from ancient Greece, in no very long period, more than equalled their parent states in numbers and strength. And not to dwell on remote instances, the European settlements in the new world bear ample testimony to the truth of a remark, which, indeed, has never, that I know of, been doubted. A plenty of rich land, to be had for little or nothing, is so powerful a cause of population as to overcome all other obstacles. No settlements could well have been worse managed than those of Spain in Mexico, Peru, and Quito. The tyranny, superstition, and vices of the mother-country were introduced in ample quantities among her children. Exorbitant taxes were exacted by the Crown. The most arbitrary restrictions were imposed on their trade. And the governors were not behind hand in rapacity and extortion for themselves as well as their master. Yet, under all these difficulties, the colonies made a quick progress in population. The city of Lima, founded since the conquest, is represented by Ulloa as containing fifty thousand inhabitants near fifty years ago. Quito, which had been but a hamlet of indians, is represented by the same author as in his time equally populous. Mexico is said to contain a hundred thousand inhabitants, which, notwithstanding the exaggerations of the Spanish writers, is supposed to be five times greater than what it contained in the time of Montezuma.
It has been widely noted that all new colonies established in healthy regions, where there was plenty of space and food, have consistently experienced rapid population growth. Some of the colonies from ancient Greece, in a short time, surpassed their parent states in numbers and strength. And without going into distant examples, the European settlements in the New World serve as clear evidence of a statement that, as far as I know, has never been questioned. An abundance of fertile land available for little or no cost is such a strong driver of population growth that it overcomes all other challenges. Few settlements were managed more poorly than those of Spain in Mexico, Peru, and Quito. The tyranny, superstition, and vices of the mother country were heavily imposed on its colonies. The Crown exacted exorbitant taxes. The most arbitrary restrictions on trade were enforced. And the governors were equally greedy and exploitative for themselves as well as for their king. Yet, despite all these challenges, the colonies rapidly increased in population. The city of Lima, established after the conquest, was reported by Ulloa to have fifty thousand inhabitants nearly fifty years ago. Quito, which had been just a small village of indigenous people, is also described by the same author as being equally populous in his time. Mexico is said to have a hundred thousand residents, which, despite the exaggerations of Spanish writers, is believed to be five times what it had during Montezuma's era.
In the Portuguese colony of Brazil, governed with almost equal tyranny, there were supposed to be, thirty years since, six hundred thousand inhabitants of European extraction.
In the Portuguese colony of Brazil, ruled with almost equal tyranny, there were supposed to be, thirty years ago, six hundred thousand inhabitants of European descent.
The Dutch and French colonies, though under the government of exclusive companies of merchants, which, as Dr Adam Smith says very justly, is the worst of all possible governments, still persisted in thriving under every disadvantage.
The Dutch and French colonies, even though they were managed by exclusive merchant companies—which, as Dr. Adam Smith rightly points out, is the worst type of government—still managed to prosper despite every setback.
But the English North American colonies, now the powerful people of the United States of America, made by far the most rapid progress. To the plenty of good land which they possessed in common with the Spanish and Portuguese settlements, they added a greater degree of liberty and equality. Though not without some restrictions on their foreign commerce, they were allowed a perfect liberty of managing their own internal affairs. The political institutions that prevailed were favourable to the alienation and division of property. Lands that were not cultivated by the proprietor within a limited time were declared grantable to any other person. In Pennsylvania there was no right of primogeniture, and in the provinces of New England the eldest had only a double share. There were no tithes in any of the States, and scarcely any taxes. And on account of the extreme cheapness of good land a capital could not be more advantageously employed than in agriculture, which at the same time that it supplies the greatest quantity of healthy work affords much the most valuable produce to the society.
But the English North American colonies, now the powerful people of the United States, made the fastest progress by far. Along with the abundant good land they shared with the Spanish and Portuguese settlements, they gained a greater degree of freedom and equality. Although there were some restrictions on their foreign trade, they had complete freedom to manage their own internal affairs. The political systems in place were favorable to the transfer and division of property. Lands that were not cultivated by the owner within a certain time were made available to anyone else. In Pennsylvania, there was no right of primogeniture, and in the New England provinces, the eldest child only received a double share. There were no tithes in any of the states, and hardly any taxes. Because good land was so cheap, capital couldn’t be better invested than in agriculture, which not only provided the most healthy jobs but also yielded the most valuable products for society.
The consequence of these favourable circumstances united was a rapidity of increase probably without parallel in history. Throughout all the northern colonies, the population was found to double itself in twenty-five years. The original number of persons who had settled in the four provinces of new England in 1643 was 21,200.(I take these figures from Dr Price's two volumes of Observations; not having Dr Styles' pamphlet, from which he quotes, by me.) Afterwards, it is supposed that more left them than went to them. In the year 1760, they were increased to half a million. They had therefore all along doubled their own number in twenty-five years. In New Jersey the period of doubling appeared to be twenty-two years; and in Rhode island still less. In the back settlements, where the inhabitants applied themselves solely to agriculture, and luxury was not known, they were found to double their own number in fifteen years, a most extraordinary instance of increase. Along the sea coast, which would naturally be first inhabited, the period of doubling was about thirty-five years; and in some of the maritime towns, the population was absolutely at a stand.
The result of these favorable circumstances combined was an unprecedented rate of growth in history. Across all the northern colonies, the population doubled every twenty-five years. The original number of people who settled in the four provinces of New England in 1643 was 21,200. (I got these numbers from Dr. Price's two volumes of Observations; I don’t have Dr. Styles' pamphlet, which he quotes.) It’s believed that more people left than arrived afterward. By 1760, the population grew to half a million. Thus, they consistently doubled their population every twenty-five years. In New Jersey, the doubling period was about twenty-two years, and it was even shorter in Rhode Island. In the backcountry, where people focused solely on farming and luxury was absent, they managed to double their population in just fifteen years, which is an incredible example of growth. Along the coastline, which was settled first, the doubling period was roughly thirty-five years; in some coastal towns, the population growth had actually stalled.
(In instances of this kind the powers of the earth appear to be fully equal to answer it the demands for food that can be made upon it by man. But we should be led into an error if we were thence to suppose that population and food ever really increase in the same ratio. The one is still a geometrical and the other an arithmetical ratio, that is, one increases by multiplication, and the other by addition. Where there are few people, and a great quantity of fertile land, the power of the earth to afford a yearly increase of food may be compared to a great reservoir of water, supplied by a moderate stream. The faster population increases, the more help will be got to draw off the water, and consequently an increasing quantity will be taken every year. But the sooner, undoubtedly, will the reservoir be exhausted, and the streams only remain. When acre has been added to acre, till all the fertile land is occupied, the yearly increase of food will depend upon the amelioration of the land already in possession; and even this moderate stream will be gradually diminishing. But population, could it be supplied with food, would go on with unexhausted vigour, and the increase of one period would furnish the power of a greater increase the next, and this without any limit.)
(In instances like this, the earth seems more than capable of meeting the food demands that humans place on it. However, it would be a mistake to assume that population and food production genuinely increase at the same rate. One grows geometrically while the other grows arithmetically, meaning one increases through multiplication and the other through addition. When there are few people and abundant fertile land, the earth's ability to provide an annual food surplus can be likened to a large reservoir of water, fed by a steady stream. As the population grows, more individuals will help draw from the water supply, leading to an increasing amount taken each year. However, the reservoir will be depleted more quickly, leaving only the streams. Once all the fertile land has been utilized, the yearly food increase will rely on improving the land already in use, and even that steady stream will gradually decrease. But if the population were guaranteed a food supply, it would continue to grow vigorously, with each period's increase paving the way for an even greater increase in the next, seemingly without limit.)
These facts seem to shew that population increases exactly in the proportion that the two great checks to it, misery and vice, are removed, and that there is not a truer criterion of the happiness and innocence of a people than the rapidity of their increase. The unwholesomeness of towns, to which some persons are necessarily driven from the nature of their trades, must be considered as a species of misery, and every the slightest check to marriage, from a prospect of the difficulty of maintaining a family, may be fairly classed under the same head. In short it is difficult to conceive any check to population which does not come under the description of some species of misery or vice.
These facts seem to show that population grows in proportion to the removal of the two main obstacles to it, which are misery and vice, and that there's no better measure of a society's happiness and innocence than how quickly its population expands. The unhealthy conditions of cities, which some people have to endure because of their jobs, should be considered a form of misery, and even the slightest barrier to marriage, like the worry of being able to support a family, can reasonably be placed in the same category. In short, it's hard to think of any obstacle to population growth that doesn't relate to some form of misery or vice.
The population of the thirteen American States before the war was reckoned at about three millions. Nobody imagines that Great Britain is less populous at present for the emigration of the small parent stock that produced these numbers. On the contrary, a certain degree of emigration is known to be favourable to the population of the mother country. It has been particularly remarked that the two Spanish provinces from which the greatest number of people emigrated to America, became in consequence more populous. Whatever was the original number of British emigrants that increased so fast in the North American Colonies, let us ask, why does not an equal number produce an equal increase in the same time in Great Britain? The great and obvious cause to be assigned is the want of room and food, or, in other words, misery, and that this is a much more powerful cause even than vice appears sufficiently evident from the rapidity with which even old states recover the desolations of war, pestilence, or the accidents of nature. They are then for a short time placed a little in the situation of new states, and the effect is always answerable to what might be expected. If the industry of the inhabitants be not destroyed by fear or tyranny, subsistence will soon increase beyond the wants of the reduced numbers, and the invariable consequence will be that population which before, perhaps, was nearly stationary, will begin immediately to increase.
The population of the thirteen American States before the war was estimated to be around three million. No one thinks that Great Britain is less populated now due to the emigration of the small parent stock that produced these numbers. In fact, a certain level of emigration is known to benefit the population of the mother country. It has been particularly noted that the two Spanish provinces with the highest number of emigrants to America became more populous as a result. Whatever the original number of British emigrants who rapidly increased in the North American Colonies, let’s ask, why doesn’t the same number create an equal increase over the same time in Great Britain? The main and obvious reason is the lack of space and food, or, in other words, misery, which is a much stronger factor than vice, as is clear from how quickly even old states recover from the devastations of war, disease, or natural disasters. For a short period, they are somewhat in the situation of new states, and the outcome always aligns with expectations. If the residents' productivity isn’t hindered by fear or tyranny, resources will soon surpass the needs of the reduced population, and the inevitable result will be that population, which may have been nearly stagnant before, will start to increase immediately.
The fertile province of Flanders, which has been so often the seat of the most destructive wars, after a respite of a few years, has appeared always as fruitful and as populous as ever. Even the Palatinate lifted up its head again after the execrable ravages of Louis the Fourteenth. The effects of the dreadful plague in London in 1666 were not perceptible fifteen or twenty years afterwards. The traces of the most destructive famines in China and Indostan are by all accounts very soon obliterated. It may even be doubted whether Turkey and Egypt are upon an average much less populous for the plagues that periodically lay them waste. If the number of people which they contain be less now than formerly, it is, probably, rather to be attributed to the tyranny and oppression of the government under which they groan, and the consequent discouragements to agriculture, than to the loss which they sustain by the plague. The most tremendous convulsions of nature, such as volcanic eruptions and earthquakes, if they do not happen so frequently as to drive away the inhabitants, or to destroy their spirit of industry, have but a trifling effect on the average population of any state. Naples, and the country under Vesuvius, are still very populous, notwithstanding the repeated eruptions of that mountain. And Lisbon and Lima are now, probably, nearly in the same state with regard to population as they were before the last earthquakes.
The fertile region of Flanders, which has frequently been the center of the most devastating wars, has always bounced back to being as productive and populated as ever after just a few years of calm. Even the Palatinate recovered after the terrible destruction caused by Louis the Fourteenth. The impact of the horrible plague in London in 1666 wasn't noticeable fifteen or twenty years later. The effects of the most destructive famines in China and India quickly fade away, according to all accounts. It's even questionable whether Turkey and Egypt are significantly less populated on average due to the plagues that periodically strike them. If the number of people there is smaller now than before, it's likely more due to the tyranny and oppression of their governments, which discourages agriculture, rather than the losses caused by the plague. The most severe natural disasters, like volcanic eruptions and earthquakes, if they don’t occur so often that they drive people away or destroy their work ethic, have minimal impact on the overall population of any state. Naples and the areas around Vesuvius remain quite populated, despite the mountain's repeated eruptions. Similarly, Lisbon and Lima are probably around the same population levels now as they were before the last earthquakes.
CHAPTER 7
A probable cause of epidemics—Extracts from Mr Suessmilch's tables—Periodical returns of sickly seasons to be expected in certain cases—Proportion of births to burials for short periods in any country an inadequate criterion of the real average increase of population—Best criterion of a permanent increase of population—Great frugality of living one of the causes of the famines of China and Indostan—Evil tendency of one of the clauses in Mr Pitt's Poor Bill—Only one proper way of encouraging population—Causes of the Happiness of nations—Famine, the last and most dreadful mode by which nature represses a redundant population—The three propositions considered as established.
A likely reason for epidemics—Extracts from Mr. Suessmilch's tables—Periodic returns of unhealthy seasons to be expected in certain situations—The ratio of births to deaths over short periods in any country is not a reliable indicator of the true average population growth—The best indicator of sustained population growth—The extreme frugality of living is one of the reasons for the famines in China and India—The negative impact of one of the clauses in Mr. Pitt's Poor Bill—There is only one effective way to promote population growth—Factors contributing to the happiness of nations—Famine, the last and most horrifying way in which nature controls an excessive population—The three propositions considered to be established.
By great attention to cleanliness, the plague seems at length to be completely expelled from London. But it is not improbable that among the secondary causes that produce even sickly seasons and epidemics ought to be ranked a crowded population and unwholesome and insufficient food. I have been led to this remark, by looking over some of the tables of Mr Suessmilch, which Dr Price has extracted in one of his notes to the postscript on the controversy respecting the population of England and Wales. They are considered as very correct, and if such tables were general, they would throw great light on the different ways by which population is repressed and prevented from increasing beyond the means of subsistence in any country. I will extract a part of the tables, with Dr Price's remarks.
By paying close attention to cleanliness, it seems that the plague has finally been completely driven out of London. However, it's quite likely that among the contributing factors that lead to unhealthy periods and epidemics are a dense population and poor, inadequate food. I was prompted to make this observation after reviewing some of the tables compiled by Mr. Suessmilch, which Dr. Price has included in one of his notes about the debate concerning the population of England and Wales. These tables are considered very accurate, and if such tables were more widely available, they would provide significant insights into the various ways that population growth is limited and prevented from exceeding the resources available in any country. I will extract a portion of the tables along with Dr. Price's comments.
IN THE KINGDOM OF PRUSSIA, AND DUKEDOM OF LITHUANIA Proportion Proportion Births Burials Marriages of Births to of Births to Marriages Burials 10 Yrs to 1702 21,963 14,718 5,928 37 to 10 150 to 100 5 Yrs to 1716 21,602 11,984 4,968 37 to 10 180 to 100 5 Yrs to 1756 28,392 19,154 5,599 50 to 10 148 to 100 "N.B. In 1709 and 1710, a pestilence carried off 247,733 of the inhabitants of this country, and in 1736 and 1737, epidemics prevailed, which again checked its increase."
IN THE KINGDOM OF PRUSSIA, AND DUKEDOM OF LITHUANIA Proportion Proportion Births Burials Marriages of Births to of Births to Marriages Burials 10 Yrs to 1702 21,963 14,718 5,928 37 to 10 150 to 100 5 Yrs to 1716 21,602 11,984 4,968 37 to 10 180 to 100 5 Yrs to 1756 28,392 19,154 5,599 50 to 10 148 to 100 "N.B. In 1709 and 1710, a plague took the lives of 247,733 people in this country, and in 1736 and 1737, epidemics occurred again, which further slowed its growth."
It may be remarked, that the greatest proportion of births to burials, was in the five years after the great pestilence.
It can be noted that the highest ratio of births to deaths occurred in the five years following the major outbreak of the plague.
DUCHY OF POMERANIA Proportion Proportion Annual Average Births Burials Marriages of Births to of Births to Marriages Burials 6 yrs to 1702 6,540 4,647 1,810 36 to 10 140 to 100 6 yrs to 1708 7,455 4,208 1,875 39 to 10 177 to 100 6 yrs to 1726 8,432 5,627 2,131 39 to 10 150 to 100 6 yrs to 1756 12,767 9,281 2,957 43 to 10 137 to 100 "In this instance the inhabitants appear to have been almost doubled in fifty-six years, no very bad epidemics having once interrupted the increase, but the three years immediately follow ing the last period (to 1759) were so sickly that the births were sunk to 10,229 and the burials raised to 15,068."
DUCHY OF POMERANIA Proportion Proportion Annual Average Births Burials Marriages of Births to of Births to Marriages Burials 6 yrs to 1702 6,540 4,647 1,810 36 to 10 140 to 100 6 yrs to 1708 7,455 4,208 1,875 39 to 10 177 to 100 6 yrs to 1726 8,432 5,627 2,131 39 to 10 150 to 100 6 yrs to 1756 12,767 9,281 2,957 43 to 10 137 to 100 "In this case, it seems the population nearly doubled in fifty-six years, with no significant epidemics to disrupt the growth. However, the three years immediately following the last period (up to 1759) were so unhealthy that births dropped to 10,229 while deaths increased to 15,068."
Is it not probable that in this case the number of inhabitants had increased faster than the food and the accommodations necessary to preserve them in health? The mass of the people would, upon this supposition, be obliged to live harder, and a greater number would be crowded together in one house, and it is not surely improbable that these were among the natural causes that produced the three sickly years. These causes may produce such an effect, though the country, absolutely considered, may not be extremely crowded and populous. In a country even thinly inhabited, if an increase of population take place, before more food is raised, and more houses are built, the inhabitants must be distressed in some degree for room and subsistence. Were the marriages in England, for the next eight or ten years, to be more prolifick than usual, or even were a greater number of marriages than usual to take place, supposing the number of houses to remain the same, instead of five or six to a cottage, there must be seven or eight, and this, added to the necessity of harder living, would probably have a very unfavourable effect on the health of the common people.
Isn't it likely that in this case, the number of people increased faster than the food and the space needed to keep them healthy? The majority of the population would, under this assumption, have to live more cramped, with more people sharing one house. It's not hard to believe that these were some of the natural reasons behind the three unhealthy years. These factors could lead to such an outcome, even if the country, in general, isn't very crowded or populated. In a place that's even sparsely populated, if the population grows before there’s more food or houses, people will inevitably face some level of struggle for space and resources. If marriages in England were to become significantly more fertile than usual for the next eight or ten years, or if more marriages occurred without an increase in housing, instead of having five or six people per cottage, there would need to be seven or eight. This, combined with the need to live harder, would likely have a very negative impact on the health of the general population.
NEUMARK OF BRANDENBURGH Proportion Proportion Annual Average Births Burials Marriages of Births to of Births to Marriages Burials 5 yrs to 1701 5,433 3,483 1,436 37 to 10 155 to 100 5 yrs to 1726 7,012 4,254 1,713 40 to 10 164 to 100 5 yrs to 1756 7,978 5,567 1,891 42 to 10 143 to 100 "Epidemics prevailed for six years, from 1736, to 1741, which checked the increase."
NEUMARK OF BRANDENBURGH Proportion Proportion Annual Average Births Burials Marriages of Births to of Births to Marriages Burials 5 yrs to 1701 5,433 3,483 1,436 37 to 10 155 to 100 5 yrs to 1726 7,012 4,254 1,713 40 to 10 164 to 100 5 yrs to 1756 7,978 5,567 1,891 42 to 10 143 to 100 "Epidemics occurred for six years, from 1736 to 1741, which hindered growth."
DUKEDOM OF MAGDEBURGH Proportion Proportion Annual Average Births Burials Marriages of Births to of Births to Marriages Burials 5 yrs to 1702 6,431 4,103 1,681 38 to 10 156 to 100 5 yrs to 1717 7,590 5,335 2,076 36 to 10 142 to 100 5 yrs to 1756 8,850 8,069 2,193 40 to 10 109 to 100 "The years 1738, 1740, 1750, and 1751, were particularly sickly."
DUKEDOM OF MAGDEBURGH Proportion Proportion Annual Average Births Burials Marriages of Births to of Births to Marriages Burials 5 yrs to 1702 6,431 4,103 1,681 38 to 10 156 to 100 5 yrs to 1717 7,590 5,335 2,076 36 to 10 142 to 100 5 yrs to 1756 8,850 8,069 2,193 40 to 10 109 to 100 "The years 1738, 1740, 1750, and 1751 were especially unhealthy."
For further information on this subject, I refer the reader to Mr Suessmilch's tables. The extracts that I have made are sufficient to shew the periodical, though irregular, returns of sickly seasons, and it seems highly probable that a scantiness of room and food was one of the principal causes that occasioned them.
For more information on this topic, I suggest checking out Mr. Suessmilch's tables. The excerpts I've made are enough to show the periodic, though irregular, returns of unhealthy seasons, and it’s highly likely that a lack of space and food was one of the main reasons for them.
It appears from the tables that these countries were increasing rather fast for old states, notwithstanding the occasional seasons that prevailed. Cultivation must have been improving, and marriages, consequently, encouraged. For the checks to population appear to have been rather of the positive, than of the preventive kind. When from a prospect of increasing plenty in any country, the weight that represses population is in some degree removed, it is highly probable that the motion will be continued beyond the operation of the cause that first impelled it. Or, to be more particular, when the increasing produce of a country, and the increasing demand for labour, so far ameliorate the condition of the labourer as greatly to encourage marriage, it is probable that the custom of early marriages will continue till the population of the country has gone beyond the increased produce, and sickly seasons appear to be the natural and necessary consequence. I should expect, therefore, that those countries where subsistence was increasing sufficiency at times to encourage population but not to answer all its demands, would be more subject to periodical epidemics than those where the population could more completely accommodate itself to the average produce.
It looks like the data shows that these countries were growing pretty quickly for established states, despite some tough seasons. Farming must have been getting better, leading to more marriages. The factors holding back population seem to have been more about positive checks rather than preventive ones. When there's a promise of more abundance in any country, and the limits that keep population down are eased, it’s likely that growth will continue even after the original reasons for it have faded. To be more specific, when the increasing output of a country and a growing demand for labor significantly improve the situation for workers, encouraging them to marry, it’s likely that early marriages will keep going until the population exceeds the available resources, leading to issues like disease during tough seasons. Therefore, I would expect that those countries where food availability occasionally rises enough to support population growth but not to meet all its needs would face more outbreaks than those where the population can adjust better to the average food supply.
An observation the converse of this will probably also be found true. In those countries that are subject to periodical sicknesses, the increase of population, or the excess of births above the burials, will be greater in the intervals of these periods than is usual, caeteris paribus, in the countries not so much subject to such disorders. If Turkey and Egypt have been nearly stationary in their average population for the last century, in the intervals of their periodical plagues, the births must have exceeded the burials in a greater proportion than in such countries as France and England.
An observation that is the opposite of this will probably also be true. In countries that experience periodic illnesses, the population increase, or the number of births exceeding deaths, will be greater during the intervals between these periods than is typical, all else being equal, in countries less affected by such diseases. If Turkey and Egypt have seen little change in their average population over the last century, during the breaks between their periodic plagues, the number of births must have surpassed the number of deaths by a greater margin than in countries like France and England.
The average proportion of births to burials in any country for a period of five to ten years, will hence appear to be a very inadequate criterion by which to judge of its real progress in population. This proportion certainly shews the rate of increase during those five or ten years; but we can by no means thence infer what had been the increase for the twenty years before, or what would be the increase for the twenty years after. Dr Price observes that Sweden, Norway, Russia, and the kingdom of Naples, are increasing fast; but the extracts from registers that he has given are not for periods of sufficient extent to establish the fact. It is highly probable, however, that Sweden, Norway, and Russia, are really increasing their population, though not at the rate that the proportion of births to burials for the short periods that Dr Price takes would seem to shew. (See Dr Price's Observations, Vol. ii, postscript to the controversy on the population of England and Wales.) For five years, ending in 1777, the proportion of births to burials in the kingdom of Naples was 144 to 100, but there is reason to suppose that this proportion would indicate an increase much greater than would be really found to have taken place in that kingdom during a period of a hundred years.
The average ratio of births to deaths in any country over a period of five to ten years appears to be a very poor measure for assessing its true population growth. This ratio definitely shows the rate of increase during those five or ten years; however, we cannot conclude what the increase was in the preceding twenty years or what it will be in the following twenty years. Dr. Price notes that Sweden, Norway, Russia, and the Kingdom of Naples are growing rapidly, but the data he provides are not for long enough periods to confirm this. It is very likely that Sweden, Norway, and Russia are actually increasing in population, even if not at the rate suggested by the births-to-burials ratio during the short periods Dr. Price examines. (See Dr. Price's Observations, Vol. ii, postscript to the controversy on the population of England and Wales.) For the five years ending in 1777, the ratio of births to deaths in the Kingdom of Naples was 144 to 100, but there is reason to believe that this ratio indicates an increase much greater than what would actually be observed in that kingdom over a hundred years.
Dr Short compared the registers of many villages and market towns in England for two periods; the first, from Queen Elizabeth to the middle of the last century, and the second, from different years at the end of the last century to the middle of the present. And from a comparison of these extracts, it appears that in the former period the births exceeded the burials in the proportion of 124 to 100, but in the latter, only in the proportion of 111 to 100. Dr Price thinks that the registers in the former period are not to be depended upon, but, probably, in this instance they do not give incorrect proportions. At least there are many reasons for expecting to find a greater excess of births above the burials in the former period than in the latter. In the natural progress of the population of any country, more good land will, caeteris paribus, be taken into cultivation in the earlier stages of it than in the later. (I say 'caeteris paribus', because the increase of the produce of any country will always very greatly depend on the spirit of industry that prevails, and the way in which it is directed. The knowledge and habits of the people, and other temporary causes, particularly the degree of civil liberty and equality existing at the time, must always have great influence in exciting and directing this spirit.) And a greater proportional yearly increase of produce will almost invariably be followed by a greater proportional increase of population. But, besides this great cause, which would naturally give the excess of births above burials greater at the end of Queen Elizabeth's reign than in the middle of the present century, I cannot help thinking that the occasional ravages of the plague in the former period must have had some tendency to increase this proportion. If an average of ten years had been taken in the intervals of the returns of this dreadful disorder, or if the years of plague had been rejected as accidental, the registers would certainly give the proportion of births to burials too high for the real average increase of the population. For some few years after the great plague in 1666, it is probable that there was a more than usual excess of births above burials, particularly if Dr Price's opinion be founded, that England was more populous at the revolution (which happened only twenty-two years afterwards) than it is at present.
Dr. Short compared the records of many villages and market towns in England for two different periods: the first from Queen Elizabeth's reign to the middle of the last century, and the second from various years at the end of the last century to the middle of this one. From this comparison, it seems that during the first period, the number of births was higher than the number of burials at a ratio of 124 to 100, while in the latter period, the ratio was only 111 to 100. Dr. Price believes that the records from the first period are not reliable, but in this case, they probably reflect accurate proportions. There are certainly several reasons to expect a higher surplus of births over burials in the earlier period compared to the later one. In the natural progression of any country's population, more fertile land will, all else being equal, be cultivated in the earlier stages than in the later ones. (I say 'all else being equal' because the increase in a country's output will largely depend on the level of industry present and how it is managed. The people's knowledge and habits, along with other temporary factors such as the level of civil liberty and equality at the time, will significantly influence this spirit of productivity.) Also, a greater yearly proportional increase in output will almost always lead to a greater proportional rise in population. However, beyond this major factor, which would naturally create a greater surplus of births over burials by the end of Queen Elizabeth's reign than in the middle of this century, I also think that the occasional outbreaks of the plague during that earlier period must have contributed to this ratio. If an average over ten years had been taken during the intervals of this devastating illness, or if the years plagued by it had been disregarded as anomalies, the records would certainly show a higher birth-to-burial ratio than what truly reflects the population growth. For several years following the great plague in 1666, it's likely that there was an unusually high number of births relative to burials, especially if Dr. Price's assertion is accurate that England was more populous at the time of the revolution (which occurred just twenty-two years later) than it is now.
Mr King, in 1693, stated the proportion of the births to the burials throughout the Kingdom, exclusive of London, as 115 to 100. Dr Short makes it, in the middle of the present century, 111 to 100, including London. The proportion in France for five years, ending in 1774, was 117 to 100. If these statements are near the truth; and if there are no very great variations at particular periods in the proportions, it would appear that the population of France and England has accommodated itself very nearly to the average produce of each country. The discouragements to marriage, the consequent vicious habits, war, luxury, the silent though certain depopulation of large towns, and the close habitations, and insufficient food of many of the poor, prevent population from increasing beyond the means of subsistence; and, if I may use an expression which certainly at first appears strange, supercede the necessity of great and ravaging epidemics to repress what is redundant. Were a wasting plague to sweep off two millions in England, and six millions in France, there can be no doubt whatever that, after the inhabitants had recovered from the dreadful shock, the proportion of births to burials would be much above what it is in either country at present.
Mr. King, in 1693, noted that the ratio of births to deaths across the Kingdom, excluding London, was 115 to 100. Dr. Short reported that by the middle of this century, the ratio was 111 to 100, including London. In France, the ratio for the five years ending in 1774 was 117 to 100. If these figures are accurate and there are no significant fluctuations during particular times, it seems that the populations of France and England have adjusted closely to the average output of each country. Factors discouraging marriage, unhealthy lifestyles, war, excessive luxury, the gradual but certain decline of large towns, and the cramped living conditions and insufficient food of many poor people prevent population growth beyond the resources available. Furthermore, if I may make a statement that might seem odd at first, these conditions eliminate the need for catastrophic epidemics to control surplus population. If a devastating plague were to wipe out two million people in England and six million in France, there's no doubt that once the populations recovered from the horrific impact, the ratio of births to deaths would be significantly higher than it currently is in either country.
In New Jersey, the proportion of births to deaths on an average of seven years, ending in 1743, was as 300 to 100. In France and England, taking the highest proportion, it is as 117 to 100. Great and astonishing as this difference is, we ought not to be so wonder-struck at it as to attribute it to the miraculous interposition of heaven. The causes of it are not remote, latent and mysterious; but near us, round about us, and open to the investigation of every inquiring mind. It accords with the most liberal spirit of philosophy to suppose that not a stone can fall, or a plant rise, without the immediate agency of divine power. But we know from experience that these operations of what we call nature have been conducted almost invariably according to fixed laws. And since the world began, the causes of population and depopulation have probably been as constant as any of the laws of nature with which we are acquainted.
In New Jersey, the average ratio of births to deaths over a span of seven years, ending in 1743, was 300 to 100. In France and England, using the highest ratio, it is 117 to 100. While this difference is significant and surprising, we shouldn't be so amazed that we attribute it to a miraculous intervention from above. The reasons for this disparity are not distant, hidden, or mysterious; they are right here with us, easily accessible for anyone who wants to explore. It aligns with the most open-minded approach of philosophy to think that not a stone can fall or a plant can grow without direct involvement from divine power. However, we know from experience that what we refer to as nature usually operates according to consistent laws. Since the dawn of time, the factors influencing population growth and decline have likely been as steady as any of the natural laws we know.
The passion between the sexes has appeared in every age to be so nearly the same that it may always be considered, in algebraic language, as a given quantity. The great law of necessity which prevents population from increasing in any country beyond the food which it can either produce or acquire, is a law so open to our view, so obvious and evident to our understandings, and so completely confirmed by the experience of every age, that we cannot for a moment doubt it. The different modes which nature takes to prevent or repress a redundant population do not appear, indeed, to us so certain and regular, but though we cannot always predict the mode we may with certainty predict the fact. If the proportion of births to deaths for a few years indicate an increase of numbers much beyond the proportional increased or acquired produce of the country, we may be perfectly certain that unless an emigration takes place, the deaths will shortly exceed the births; and that the increase that had taken place for a few years cannot be the real average increase of the population of the country. Were there no other depopulating causes, every country would, without doubt, be subject to periodical pestilences or famine.
The passion between men and women has seemed to be pretty much the same throughout history, so we can always consider it, in simple terms, as a constant. The major law of necessity that prevents a population from growing beyond the amount of food it can produce or get is so clear, obvious, and supported by the experiences of every era that we can't doubt it for even a moment. The various ways nature works to prevent or control overpopulation don't seem as definite or predictable, but while we may not always foresee how it happens, we can confidently predict that it will. If the ratio of births to deaths for a few years shows a population increase far beyond the food supply of the country, we can be sure that unless people start leaving (emigration), the number of deaths will soon surpass the number of births; and that the growth seen in those few years can’t be considered the true average increase of the country’s population. If there were no other causes for depopulation, every country would definitely experience periodic plagues or famines.
The only true criterion of a real and permanent increase in the population of any country is the increase of the means of subsistence. But even, this criterion is subject to some slight variations which are, however, completely open to our view and observations. In some countries population appears to have been forced, that is, the people have been habituated by degrees to live almost upon the smallest possible quantity of food. There must have been periods in such counties when population increased permanently, without an increase in the means of subsistence. China seems to answer to this description. If the accounts we have of it are to be trusted, the lower classes of people are in the habit of living almost upon the smallest possible quantity of food and are glad to get any putrid offals that European labourers would rather starve than eat. The law in China which permits parents to expose their children has tended principally thus to force the population. A nation in this state must necessarily be subject to famines. Where a country is so populous in proportion to the means of subsistence that the average produce of it is but barely sufficient to support the lives of the inhabitants, any deficiency from the badness of seasons must be fatal. It is probable that the very frugal manner in which the Gentoos are in the habit of living contributes in some degree to the famines of Indostan.
The only real measure of a genuine and lasting population boost in any country is the increase in resources for living. However, this measure can vary slightly, which we can clearly see and observe. In some countries, it seems like the population has been forced to grow, meaning that people have gradually adapted to survive on the bare minimum of food. There must have been times in such countries when the population grew steadily, even without an increase in resources for living. China appears to fit this description. If the reports we have are accurate, the lower classes are used to living on the least amount of food possible and are even happy to eat discarded scraps that European workers would rather starve than consume. The law in China that allows parents to abandon their children has mainly served to push the population. A nation in this situation is bound to suffer from famines. When a country has a population that is so large relative to its resources that the average output is barely enough to sustain its residents, any shortfall due to poor harvests can be disastrous. It’s likely that the very frugal lifestyle of the Gentoos also contributes in some way to the famines in Indostan.
In America, where the reward of labour is at present so liberal, the lower classes might retrench very considerably in a year of scarcity without materially distressing themselves. A famine therefore seems to be almost impossible. It may be expected that in the progress of the population of America, the labourers will in time be much less liberally rewarded. The numbers will in this case permanently increase without a proportional increase in the means of subsistence.
In America, where workers are currently paid well, lower-income people could cut back a lot during a tough year without causing themselves too much hardship. So, a famine seems almost impossible. As the population in America grows, it's likely that workers will eventually be paid less. In this scenario, the population will continue to increase without a matching rise in food and resources.
In the different states of Europe there must be some variations in the proportion between the number of inhabitants and the quantity of food consumed, arising from the different habits of living that prevail in each state. The labourers of the South of England are so accustomed to eat fine wheaten bread that they will suffer themselves to be half starved before they will submit to live like the Scotch peasants. They might perhaps in time, by the constant operation of the hard law of necessity, be reduced to live even like the Lower Chinese, and the country would then, with the same quantity of food, support a greater population. But to effect this must always be a most difficult, and, every friend to humanity will hope, an abortive attempt. Nothing is so common as to hear of encouragements that ought to be given to population. If the tendency of mankind to increase be so great as I have represented it to be, it may appear strange that this increase does not come when it is thus repeatedly called for. The true reason is that the demand for a greater population is made without preparing the funds necessary to support it. Increase the demand for agricultural labour by promoting cultivation, and with it consequently increase the produce of the country, and ameliorate the condition of the labourer, and no apprehensions whatever need be entertained of the proportional increase of population. An attempt to effect this purpose in any other way is vicious, cruel, and tyrannical, and in any state of tolerable freedom cannot therefore succeed. It may appear to be the interest of the rulers, and the rich of a state, to force population, and thereby lower the price of labour, and consequently the expense of fleets and armies, and the cost of manufactures for foreign sale; but every attempt of the kind should be carefully watched and strenuously resisted by the friends of the poor, particularly when it comes under the deceitful garb of benevolence, and is likely, on that account, to be cheerfully and cordially received by the common people.
In different countries across Europe, there are variations in the ratio of inhabitants to food consumption, influenced by the distinct lifestyles in each country. The workers in the South of England are so used to eating fine white bread that they would rather go hungry than live like Scottish peasants. Over time, through the relentless pressure of necessity, they might find themselves living even like the lower-class Chinese, and then the country could support a larger population with the same amount of food. However, achieving this would always be extremely challenging, and everyone who cares about humanity would hope it fails. It’s common to hear calls for boosting population growth. If humanity's tendency to multiply is as strong as I’ve suggested, it seems odd that this growth doesn’t happen despite repeated calls for it. The real reason is that these calls for more people are made without setting aside the necessary resources to support them. Increase the demand for agricultural work by promoting farming, which will, in turn, increase the country’s output and improve the labourers' conditions, and there will be no worries about a proportional rise in the population. Trying to achieve this in any other way is harmful, cruel, and oppressive, and in any reasonably free society, it cannot succeed. It might seem beneficial for the rulers and the wealthy to force population growth to reduce labor costs and thus lower expenses for fleets, armies, and exports; however, every such attempt should be closely monitored and strongly opposed by advocates for the poor, especially when it disguises itself as benevolence, making it likely to be accepted eagerly by the general populace.
I entirely acquit Mr Pitt of any sinister intention in that clause of his Poor Bill which allows a shilling a week to every labourer for each child he has above three. I confess, that before the bill was brought into Parliament, and for some time after, I thought that such a regulation would be highly beneficial, but further reflection on the subject has convinced me that if its object be to better the condition of the poor, it is calculated to defeat the very purpose which it has in view. It has no tendency that I can discover to increase the produce of the country, and if it tend to increase the population, without increasing the produce, the necessary and inevitable consequence appears to be that the same produce must be divided among a greater number, and consequently that a day's labour will purchase a smaller quantity of provisions, and the poor therefore in general must be more distressed.
I completely clear Mr. Pitt of any bad intentions regarding the part of his Poor Bill that gives a shilling a week to every laborer for each child they have over three. I admit that before the bill was introduced in Parliament, and for some time afterward, I believed that such a rule would be very helpful. However, after thinking more about it, I've realized that if the goal is to improve the situation of the poor, it might actually end up undermining that very goal. I can't see any reason why it would increase the country's output, and if it leads to a larger population without a rise in production, the unavoidable result seems to be that the same amount of produce will have to be shared among more people. This means that a day's work will buy less food, and as a result, the poor will generally suffer more.
I have mentioned some cases where population may permanently increase without a proportional increase in the means of subsistence. But it is evident that the variation in different states, between the food and the numbers supported by it, is restricted to a limit beyond which it cannot pass. In every country, the population of which is not absolutely decreasing, the food must be necessarily sufficient to support, and to continue, the race of labourers.
I have pointed out some situations where the population can permanently grow without a proportional increase in available resources. However, it’s clear that the difference in various regions between food availability and the number of people it can support has a limit that it cannot exceed. In every country where the population isn't actually declining, there must be enough food to support and sustain the working population.
Other circumstances being the same, it may be affirmed that countries are populous according to the quantity of human food which they produce, and happy according to the liberality with which that food is divided, or the quantity which a day's labour will purchase. Corn countries are more populous than pasture countries, and rice countries more populous than corn countries. The lands in England are not suited to rice, but they would all bear potatoes; and Dr Adam Smith observes that if potatoes were to become the favourite vegetable food of the common people, and if the same quantity of land was employed in their culture as is now employed in the culture of corn, the country would be able to support a much greater population, and would consequently in a very short time have it.
Other things being equal, we can say that countries are more populated based on the amount of food they produce and are happier depending on how fairly that food is distributed or how much a day's work can buy. Grain-producing countries have larger populations than grazing countries, and rice-producing countries have larger populations than grain-producing countries. The land in England isn't suitable for rice, but it could all grow potatoes; and Dr. Adam Smith notes that if potatoes became the main vegetable for the common people, and if the same amount of land was used to grow them as is currently used for grain, the country could support a much larger population and would soon have it.
The happiness of a country does not depend, absolutely, upon its poverty or its riches, upon its youth or its age, upon its being thinly or fully inhabited, but upon the rapidity with which it is increasing, upon the degree in which the yearly increase of food approaches to the yearly increase of an unrestricted population. This approximation is always the nearest in new colonies, where the knowledge and industry of an old state operate on the fertile unappropriated land of a new one. In other cases, the youth or the age of a state is not in this respect of very great importance. It is probable that the food of Great Britain is divided in as great plenty to the inhabitants, at the present period, as it was two thousand, three thousand, or four thousand years ago. And there is reason to believe that the poor and thinly inhabited tracts of the Scotch Highlands are as much distressed by an overcharged population as the rich and populous province of Flanders.
The happiness of a country doesn't solely depend on its wealth or poverty, its youth or age, or its population density, but rather on how quickly it’s growing. It also relies on how the yearly increase in food production matches up with the yearly growth of an unrestricted population. This balance tends to be best in new colonies, where the skills and knowledge from established areas are applied to fertile, unclaimed land. In other situations, whether a state is young or old isn’t as important in this regard. It’s likely that the food in Great Britain is distributed as abundantly to its people today as it was two, three, or four thousand years ago. There’s also good reason to believe that the impoverished and sparsely populated areas of the Scottish Highlands suffer from overpopulation just as much as the wealthy and densely populated region of Flanders does.
Were a country never to be overrun by a people more advanced in arts, but left to its own natural progress in civilization; from the time that its produce might be considered as an unit, to the time that it might be considered as a million, during the lapse of many hundred years, there would not be a single period when the mass of the people could be said to be free from distress, either directly or indirectly, for want of food. In every state in Europe, since we have first had accounts of it, millions and millions of human existences have been repressed from this simple cause; though perhaps in some of these states an absolute famine has never been known.
If a country were never invaded by a more advanced civilization and instead developed naturally, from the time its resources could be seen as one unit to when they could be seen as a million, over the span of many hundreds of years, there would never be a time when the majority of the population could be considered free from distress, either directly or indirectly, due to lack of food. In every European nation, since records began, millions and millions of lives have been held back for this simple reason, even if absolute famine has never been experienced in some of these nations.
Famine seems to be the last, the most dreadful resource of nature. The power of population is so superior to the power in the earth to produce subsistence for man, that premature death must in some shape or other visit the human race. The vices of mankind are active and able ministers of depopulation. They are the precursors in the great army of destruction; and often finish the dreadful work themselves. But should they fail in this war of extermination, sickly seasons, epidemics, pestilence, and plague, advance in terrific array, and sweep off their thousands and ten thousands. Should success be still incomplete, gigantic inevitable famine stalks in the rear, and with one mighty blow levels the population with the food of the world.
Famine seems to be the final and most terrifying option from nature. The number of people is far greater than the Earth’s ability to provide enough food for everyone, which means that premature death will inevitably affect humanity in some way. The flaws of humanity are active and effective agents of population decline. They lead the way in the vast force of destruction and often carry out the deadly task themselves. However, if they fail in this campaign of extermination, harsh seasons, epidemics, sickness, and plague come in overwhelming numbers and take thousands upon thousands of lives. If that doesn’t fully resolve the issue, there’s the looming threat of famine, which emerges from behind and, with one powerful strike, balances the population against the Earth’s food supply.
Must it not then be acknowledged by an attentive examiner of the histories of mankind, that in every age and in every state in which man has existed, or does now exist.
Must it not then be recognized by a careful observer of human history that in every age and in every situation where people have lived or currently live?
That the increase of population is necessarily limited by the means of subsistence.
That population growth is always restricted by the availability of resources.
That population does invariably increase when the means of subsistence increase. And that the superior power of population it repressed, and the actual population kept equal to the means of subsistence, by misery and vice?
That population does invariably grow when the means of support increase. And is the greater power of population kept in check, with the actual population balanced to the means of subsistence, by hardship and immoral behavior?
CHAPTER 8
Mr Wallace—Error of supposing that the difficulty arising from population is at a great distance—Mr Condorcet's sketch of the progress of the human mind—Period when the oscillation, mentioned by Mr Condorcet, ought to be applied to the human race.
Mr. Wallace—Mistake of thinking that the challenges related to population are far off—Mr. Condorcet's outline of the development of human thought—Time when the fluctuation, mentioned by Mr. Condorcet, should be relevant to humankind.
To a person who draws the preceding obvious inferences, from a view of the past and present state of mankind, it cannot but be a matter of astonishment that all the writers on the perfectibility of man and of society who have noticed the argument of an overcharged population, treat it always very slightly and invariably represent the difficulties arising from it as at a great and almost immeasurable distance. Even Mr Wallace, who thought the argument itself of so much weight as to destroy his whole system of equality, did not seem to be aware that any difficulty would occur from this cause till the whole earth had been cultivated like a garden and was incapable of any further increase of produce. Were this really the case, and were a beautiful system of equality in other respects practicable, I cannot think that our ardour in the pursuit of such a scheme ought to be damped by the contemplation of so remote a difficulty. An event at such a distance might fairly be left to providence, but the truth is that if the view of the argument given in this Essay be just the difficulty, so far from being remote, would be imminent and immediate. At every period during the progress of cultivation, from the present moment to the time when the whole earth was become like a garden, the distress for want of food would be constantly pressing on all mankind, if they were equal. Though the produce of the earth might be increasing every year, population would be increasing much faster, and the redundancy must necessarily be repressed by the periodical or constant action of misery or vice.
To someone who makes the obvious connections from looking at the past and present state of humanity, it's astonishing that all the writers discussing the possibility of improving human nature and society, who have mentioned the issue of an overflowing population, always treat it lightly and consistently portray the challenges it brings as far off and almost immeasurable. Even Mr. Wallace, who believed this argument was so significant it could undermine his entire idea of equality, didn't seem to realize that any problems would arise from this until the entire planet had been cultivated like a garden and could no longer produce anything more. If that were truly the case, and if a beautiful system of equality were feasible in other respects, I don't think we should let our enthusiasm for such a plan be discouraged by the thought of such a distant challenge. A situation so far ahead might just be left to fate, but the reality is that if the argument presented in this Essay holds true, the difficulties would not be distant but rather pressing and immediate. Throughout the entire process of cultivation, from now until the point where the whole world resembles a garden, the struggle for food would continually weigh on humanity, assuming equality among all. Although the earth's production might be increasing each year, the population would grow much faster, and the excess would necessarily be kept in check by periodic or constant experiences of misery or moral decay.
Mr Condorcet's Esquisse d'un Tableau Historique des Progres de l'Esprit Humain, was written, it is said, under the pressure of that cruel proscription which terminated in his death. If he had no hopes of its being seen during his life and of its interesting France in his favour, it is a singular instance of the attachment of a man to principles, which every day's experience was so fatally for himself contradicting. To see the human mind in one of the most enlightened nations of the world, and after a lapse of some thousand years, debased by such a fermentation of disgusting passions, of fear, cruelty, malice, revenge, ambition, madness, and folly as would have disgraced the most savage nation in the most barbarous age must have been such a tremendous shock to his ideas of the necessary and inevitable progress of the human mind that nothing but the firmest conviction of the truth of his principles, in spite of all appearances, could have withstood.
Mr. Condorcet's "Sketch of an Historical Picture of the Progress of the Human Mind" was written, it's said, under the weight of the harsh ban that ultimately led to his death. Even if he had no expectation of it being published during his lifetime or of it winning France over to his side, it stands as a remarkable example of a person’s commitment to principles, which daily experiences were tragically contradicting for him. To witness the human mind in one of the most enlightened nations of the world, and after many centuries, being degraded by such a surge of disgusting passions—fear, cruelty, malice, revenge, ambition, madness, and folly—that would have shamed even the most barbaric tribe in the darkest age must have been an enormous shock to his belief in the necessary and inevitable progress of the human mind, one that could only be endured by a strong conviction in the truth of his principles, regardless of all appearances.
This posthumous publication is only a sketch of a much larger work, which he proposed should be executed. It necessarily, therefore, wants that detail and application which can alone prove the truth of any theory. A few observations will be sufficient to shew how completely the theory is contradicted when it is applied to the real, and not to an imaginary, state of things.
This posthumous publication is just a draft of a much bigger work that he intended to complete. Therefore, it inevitably lacks the detail and application that can truly validate any theory. A few comments will be enough to show how completely the theory is contradicted when applied to real situations instead of an imagined one.
In the last division of the work, which treats of the future progress of man towards perfection, he says, that comparing, in the different civilized nations of Europe, the actual population with the extent of territory, and observing their cultivation, their industry, their divisions of labour, and their means of subsistence, we shall see that it would be impossible to preserve the same means of subsistence, and, consequently, the same population, without a number of individuals who have no other means of supplying their wants than their industry. Having allowed the necessity of such a class of men, and adverting afterwards to the precarious revenue of those families that would depend so entirely on the life and health of their chief, he says, very justly: 'There exists then, a necessary cause of inequality, of dependence, and even of misery, which menaces, without ceasing, the most numerous and active class of our societies.' (To save time and long quotations, I shall here give the substance of some of Mr Condorcet's sentiments, and hope I shall not misrepresent them. But I refer the reader to the work itself, which will amuse, if it does not convince him.) The difficulty is just and well stated, and I am afraid that the mode by which he proposes it should be removed will be found inefficacious. By the application of calculations to the probabilities of life and the interest of money, he proposes that a fund should be established which should assure to the old an assistance, produced, in part, by their own former savings, and, in part, by the savings of individuals who in making the same sacrifice die before they reap the benefit of it. The same, or a similar fund, should give assistance to women and children who lose their husbands, or fathers, and afford a capital to those who were of an age to found a new family, sufficient for the proper development of their industry. These establishments, he observes, might be made in the name and under the protection of the society. Going still further, he says that, by the just application of calculations, means might be found of more completely preserving a state of equality, by preventing credit from being the exclusive privilege of great fortunes, and yet giving it a basis equally solid, and by rendering the progress of industry, and the activity of commerce, less dependent on great capitalists.
In the final section of the work, which discusses the future development of humanity towards perfection, he states that when comparing the actual population to the land area in different civilized countries in Europe—along with considering their agriculture, industry, division of labor, and means of sustenance—we will realize that it would be impossible to maintain the same means of sustenance, and thus the same population, without many individuals whose only way to meet their needs is through their labor. After recognizing the need for such a class of people, and noting later the unstable income of families that entirely rely on the life and health of their breadwinner, he rightly points out: 'There exists then, a necessary cause of inequality, of dependence, and even of misery, which constantly threatens the most numerous and active class of our societies.' (To save time and lengthy quotations, I will summarize some of Mr. Condorcet's views here, and I hope I won't misrepresent them. But I recommend the reader refer to the original work, which will entertain if it doesn't persuade.) The challenge is clearly and accurately described, and I fear that the way he suggests we address it will prove ineffective. Through the use of calculations related to life expectancy and interest rates, he proposes establishing a fund that would provide support for the elderly, partially funded by their own past savings and partially by the savings of individuals who make the same sacrifice but pass away before benefiting from it. A similar fund should assist women and children who lose their husbands or fathers, and provide a capital for those ready to start a new family, sufficient for them to successfully develop their industry. He points out that these systems could be established in the name and under the protection of society. Going even further, he suggests that with the proper use of calculations, we could find ways to better maintain a state of equality, preventing credit from being solely reserved for the wealthy, while still ensuring it remains a solid foundation, and making the growth of industry and the activity of commerce less reliant on major capitalists.
Such establishments and calculations may appear very promising upon paper, but when applied to real life they will be found to be absolutely nugatory. Mr Condorcet allows that a class of people which maintains itself entirely by industry is necessary to every state. Why does he allow this? No other reason can well be assigned than that he conceives that the labour necessary to procure subsistence for an extended population will not be performed without the goad of necessity. If by establishments of this kind of spur to industry be removed, if the idle and the negligent are placed upon the same footing with regard to their credit, and the future support of their wives and families, as the active and industrious, can we expect to see men exert that animated activity in bettering their condition which now forms the master spring of public prosperity? If an inquisition were to be established to examine the claims of each individual and to determine whether he had or had not exerted himself to the utmost, and to grant or refuse assistance accordingly, this would be little else than a repetition upon a larger scale of the English poor laws and would be completely destructive of the true principles of liberty and equality.
Such systems and calculations might look very promising on paper, but when applied to real life, they turn out to be completely useless. Mr. Condorcet agrees that a workforce that relies entirely on industry is essential for every state. Why does he think this? The only reason seems to be that he believes the labor needed to support a larger population won't happen without the push of necessity. If these types of incentives to work are removed, and if the lazy and careless are treated the same as the hardworking and industrious in terms of their credit and the future support of their wives and families, can we really expect people to show the same drive to improve their situation that currently fuels public prosperity? If there were an investigation set up to evaluate each person’s claims and to decide whether they have truly done their best and to provide help accordingly, it would basically be a larger-scale version of the English poor laws and would completely undermine the true principles of freedom and equality.
But independent of this great objection to these establishments, and supposing for a moment that they would give no check to productive industry, by far the greatest difficulty remains yet behind.
But aside from this major issue with these establishments, and assuming for a moment that they wouldn't hinder productive industry, the biggest challenge still lies ahead.
Were every man sure of a comfortable provision for his family, almost every man would have one, and were the rising generation free from the 'killing frost' of misery, population must rapidly increase. Of this Mr Condorcet seems to be fully aware himself, and after having described further improvements, he says:
Were every man certain of a comfortable way to support his family, almost every man would have one, and if the next generation were free from the 'killing frost' of suffering, the population would surely grow rapidly. Mr. Condorcet appears to understand this completely, and after discussing further advancements, he states:
But in this process of industry and happiness, each generation will be called to more extended enjoyments, and in consequence, by the physical constitution of the human frame, to an increase in the number of individuals. Must not there arrive a period then, when these laws, equally necessary, shall counteract each other? When the increase of the number of men surpassing their means of subsistence, the necessary result must be either a continual diminution of happiness and population, a movement truly retrograde, or, at least, a kind of oscillation between good and evil? In societies arrived at this term, will not this oscillation be a constantly subsisting cause of periodical misery? Will it not mark the limit when all further amelioration will become impossible, and point out that term to the perfectibility of the human race which it may reach in the course of ages, but can never pass?
But in this process of work and happiness, each generation will be called to enjoy more, and as a result, due to the physical makeup of the human body, there will be more individuals. Will there not come a time when these essential laws will conflict with each other? When the increase in the number of people exceeds their means of surviving, the inevitable outcome must be either a continuous decrease in happiness and population, which is a real setback, or at least a kind of back-and-forth between good and bad? In societies that reach this point, won't this back-and-forth be a constant source of periodic suffering? Won’t it indicate the limit when any further improvement becomes impossible, and highlight the point of perfection for humanity that, while it may be approached over the ages, can never be surpassed?
He then adds,
He then adds,
There is no person who does not see how very distant such a period is from us, but shall we ever arrive at it? It is equally impossible to pronounce for or against the future realization of an event which cannot take place but at an era when the human race will have attained improvements, of which we can at present scarcely form a conception.
There’s no one who doesn’t realize how far away that time is from us, but will we ever get there? It’s just as impossible to say whether an event can happen in the future when it can only occur in a time when humanity has reached advancements that we can hardly even imagine right now.
Mr Condorcet's picture of what may be expected to happen when the number of men shall surpass the means of their subsistence is justly drawn. The oscillation which he describes will certainly take place and will without doubt be a constantly subsisting cause of periodical misery. The only point in which I differ from Mr Condorcet with regard to this picture is the period when it may be applied to the human race. Mr Condorcet thinks that it cannot possibly be applicable but at an era extremely distant. If the proportion between the natural increase of population and food which I have given be in any degree near the truth, it will appear, on the contrary, that the period when the number of men surpass their means of subsistence has long since arrived, and that this necessity oscillation, this constantly subsisting cause of periodical misery, has existed ever since we have had any histories of mankind, does exist at present, and will for ever continue to exist, unless some decided change take place in the physical constitution of our nature.
Mr. Condorcet's view of what might happen when the number of people exceeds the resources available for their survival is accurately presented. The fluctuations he describes will definitely occur and will undoubtedly be a continuous source of recurring hardship. The only area where I disagree with Mr. Condorcet regarding this depiction is the timeline for when it may apply to humanity. Mr. Condorcet believes it could only be relevant in a very distant future. If the ratio between the natural population growth and food, which I've mentioned, is at all close to being accurate, it will seem that the time when the number of people exceeds their means of subsistence has already arrived. This necessary fluctuation, this ongoing cause of recurring suffering, has been in effect since we started recording human history, exists now, and will continue to exist forever, unless there is a significant change in the fundamental nature of our existence.
Mr Condorcet, however, goes on to say that should the period, which he conceives to be so distant, ever arrive, the human race, and the advocates for the perfectibility of man, need not be alarmed at it. He then proceeds to remove the difficulty in a manner which I profess not to understand. Having observed, that the ridiculous prejudices of superstition would by that time have ceased to throw over morals a corrupt and degrading austerity, he alludes, either to a promiscuous concubinage, which would prevent breeding, or to something else as unnatural. To remove the difficulty in this way will, surely, in the opinion of most men, be to destroy that virtue and purity of manners, which the advocates of equality, and of the perfectibility of man, profess to be the end and object of their views.
Mr. Condorcet, however, goes on to say that if the time he imagines ever arrives, the human race and those who support the idea of perfecting humanity shouldn't be worried about it. He then tries to address the issue in a way that I honestly don't follow. He notes that by that time, the ridiculous biases of superstition will no longer cast a corrupt and degrading shadow over morals. He hints at either a form of casual relationships that would hinder reproduction or something else unnatural. Addressing the issue this way will surely, in the opinion of most people, undermine the virtue and purity of behavior that those who advocate for equality and the perfectibility of man claim to be the ultimate goal of their beliefs.
CHAPTER 9
Mr Condorcet's conjecture concerning the organic perfectibility of man, and the indefinite prolongation of human life—Fallacy of the argument, which infers an unlimited progress from a partial improvement, the limit of which cannot be ascertained, illustrated in the breeding of animals, and the cultivation of plants.
Mr. Condorcet's idea about the organic perfection of humanity and the endless extension of human life—this is a flawed argument that assumes unlimited progress from a partial improvement, the limits of which cannot be determined, as shown in the breeding of animals and the cultivation of plants.
The last question which Mr Condorcet proposes for examination is the organic perfectibility of man. He observes that if the proofs which have been already given and which, in their development will receive greater force in the work itself, are sufficient to establish the indefinite perfectibility of man upon the supposition of the same natural faculties and the same organization which he has at present, what will be the certainty, what the extent of our hope, if this organization, these natural faculties themselves, are susceptible of amelioration?
The final question that Mr. Condorcet brings up for discussion is the organic perfectibility of humanity. He notes that if the evidence provided so far, which will gain even more strength as the work progresses, is enough to prove the endless perfectibility of humans based on our current natural abilities and organization, then what certainty and hope can we have if this organization and these natural abilities can actually be improved?
From the improvement of medicine, from the use of more wholesome food and habitations, from a manner of living which will improve the strength of the body by exercise without impairing it by excess, from the destruction of the two great causes of the degradation of man, misery, and too great riches, from the gradual removal of transmissible and contagious disorders by the improvement of physical knowledge, rendered more efficacious by the progress of reason and of social order, he infers that though man will not absolutely become immortal, yet that the duration between his birth and natural death will increase without ceasing, will have no assignable term, and may properly be expressed by the word 'indefinite'. He then defines this word to mean either a constant approach to an unlimited extent, without ever reaching it, or an increase. In the immensity of ages to an extent greater than any assignable quantity.
From improvements in medicine, the use of healthier food and housing, and a lifestyle that enhances physical strength through exercise without overdoing it, to the elimination of the two main causes of human degradation—misery and excessive wealth—along with the gradual reduction of transmissible and contagious diseases through better physical knowledge, which is made more effective by advances in reason and social order, he concludes that while humans may not achieve immortality, the time between birth and natural death will continuously increase, having no defined limit, and can be described as 'indefinite.' He then clarifies that this term means a constant approach to an unlimited extent, never fully reached, or an increase over unimaginable ages to a degree greater than any specified quantity.
But surely the application of this term in either of these senses to the duration of human life is in the highest degree unphilosophical and totally unwarranted by any appearances in the laws of nature. Variations from different causes are essentially distinct from a regular and unretrograde increase. The average duration of human life will to a certain degree vary from healthy or unhealthy climates, from wholesome or unwholesome food, from virtuous or vicious manners, and other causes, but it may be fairly doubted whether there is really the smallest perceptible advance in the natural duration of human life since first we have had any authentic history of man. The prejudices of all ages have indeed been directly contrary to this supposition, and though I would not lay much stress upon these prejudices, they will in some measure tend to prove that there has been no marked advance in an opposite direction.
But applying this term in either of these ways to the duration of human life is extremely unphilosophical and completely unsupported by any observations in the laws of nature. Variations from different causes are fundamentally different from a steady and irreversible increase. The average length of human life will vary to some extent due to healthy or unhealthy climates, good or bad food, virtuous or immoral lifestyles, and other factors, but it can be reasonably questioned whether there has really been any noticeable increase in the natural length of human life since we first had reliable records of humanity. The biases of all ages have actually been contrary to this idea, and while I wouldn’t put too much emphasis on these biases, they will somewhat suggest that there hasn’t been a significant improvement in the opposite direction.
It may perhaps be said that the world is yet so young, so completely in its infancy, that it ought not to be expected that any difference should appear so soon.
It might be said that the world is still so young, so entirely in its infancy, that we shouldn't expect any differences to show up just yet.
If this be the case, there is at once an end of all human science. The whole train of reasonings from effects to causes will be destroyed. We may shut our eyes to the book of nature, as it will no longer be of any use to read it. The wildest and most improbable conjectures may be advanced with as much certainty as the most just and sublime theories, founded on careful and reiterated experiments. We may return again to the old mode of philosophising and make facts bend to systems, instead of establishing systems upon facts. The grand and consistent theory of Newton will be placed upon the same footing as the wild and eccentric hypotheses of Descartes. In short, if the laws of nature are thus fickle and inconstant, if it can be affirmed and be believed that they will change, when for ages and ages they have appeared immutable, the human mind will no longer have any incitements to inquiry, but must remain fixed in inactive torpor, or amuse itself only in bewildering dreams and extravagant fancies.
If that’s the case, then all human science comes to an end. The entire process of reasoning from effects to causes will be destroyed. We might as well close our eyes to the book of nature, since it won’t be useful to read it anymore. The most outrageous and unlikely ideas could be presented with as much certainty as the most accurate and noble theories that are based on careful and repeated experiments. We may go back to the old way of thinking and force facts to fit our systems, instead of building systems on facts. The great and coherent theory of Newton would be put on the same level as the wild and eccentric ideas of Descartes. In short, if the laws of nature are so unpredictable and inconsistent, if it can be said and believed that they will change, even though they have seemed unchangeable for ages, then the human mind will lose all motivation to explore and will remain stuck in a state of dullness, or it will only entertain itself with confusing dreams and wild fantasies.
The constancy of the laws of nature and of effects and causes is the foundation of all human knowledge, though far be it from me to say that the same power which framed and executes the laws of nature may not change them all 'in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye.' Such a change may undoubtedly happen. All that I mean to say is that it is impossible to infer it from reasoning. If without any previous observable symptoms or indications of a change, we can infer that a change will take place, we may as well make any assertion whatever and think it as unreasonable to be contradicted in affirming that the moon will come in contact with the earth tomorrow, as in saying that the sun will rise at its usual time.
The consistency of the laws of nature and the relationship between causes and effects is the basis of all human knowledge. However, I don't mean to say that the same power that created and enforces the laws of nature couldn't change them all "in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye." Such a change could definitely happen. What I’m trying to say is that we can’t logically predict it. If we can assume that a change will occur without any prior observable signs, we might as well claim anything and it would be just as unreasonable to debate such a claim, like saying the moon will collide with the earth tomorrow, as it would be to assert that the sun will rise at its usual time.
With regard to the duration of human life, there does not appear to have existed from the earliest ages of the world to the present moment the smallest permanent symptom or indication of increasing prolongation. The observable effects of climate, habit, diet, and other causes, on length of life have furnished the pretext for asserting its indefinite extension; and the sandy foundation on which the argument rests is that because the limit of human life is undefined; because you cannot mark its precise term, and say so far exactly shall it go and no further; that therefore its extent may increase for ever, and be properly termed indefinite or unlimited. But the fallacy and absurdity of this argument will sufficiently appear from a slight examination of what Mr Condorcet calls the organic perfectibility, or degeneration, of the race of plants and animals, which he says may be regarded as one of the general laws of nature.
When it comes to how long humans live, there doesn’t seem to have been any permanent sign of life expectancy increasing from the early days of the world to now. The noticeable effects of climate, lifestyle, diet, and other factors on lifespan have led some to claim that it could be endlessly extended. The weak basis for this argument is that since the maximum human lifespan isn’t clearly defined—you can’t specify exactly how long it will last—it could theoretically increase forever and be considered indefinite or unlimited. However, the flaws and absurdity of this argument become clear when you take a closer look at what Mr. Condorcet refers to as the organic perfectibility or degeneration of plant and animal species, which he suggests is one of nature's general laws.
I am told that it is a maxim among the improvers of cattle that you may breed to any degree of nicety you please, and they found this maxim upon another, which is that some of the offspring will possess the desirable qualities of the parents in a greater degree. In the famous Leicestershire breed of sheep, the object is to procure them with small heads and small legs. Proceeding upon these breeding maxims, it is evident that we might go on till the heads and legs were evanescent quantities, but this is so palpable an absurdity that we may be quite sure that the premises are not just and that there really is a limit, though we cannot see it or say exactly where it is. In this case, the point of the greatest degree of improvement, or the smallest size of the head and legs, may be said to be undefined, but this is very different from unlimited, or from indefinite, in Mr Condorcet's acceptation of the term. Though I may not be able in the present instance to mark the limit at which further improvement will stop, I can very easily mention a point at which it will not arrive. I should not scruple to assert that were the breeding to continue for ever, the head and legs of these sheep would never be so small as the head and legs of a rat.
I've heard it said among cattle breeders that you can breed with any level of precision you like, and they base this on another idea—that some offspring will inherit desirable traits from their parents to a greater extent. In the well-known Leicestershire breed of sheep, the goal is to produce animals with small heads and small legs. Following these breeding principles, it seems possible to keep going until the heads and legs are virtually nonexistent, but that’s such an obvious absurdity that we can be sure the underlying assumptions are flawed and that there is indeed a limit, even if we can't see it or specify exactly where it is. In this situation, the point of maximum improvement, or the smallest possible head and legs, can be described as undefined, but that's very different from being unlimited or indefinite, as Mr. Condorcet would understand it. Although I can't pinpoint the limit at which further improvement would stop, I can easily identify a point it will never reach. I would confidently claim that if breeding continued indefinitely, the heads and legs of these sheep would never become as small as those of a rat.
It cannot be true, therefore, that among animals, some of the offspring will possess the desirable qualities of the parents in a greater degree, or that animals are indefinitely perfectible.
It can't be true, then, that among animals, some offspring will have the parents' desirable traits to a greater extent, or that animals can be perfected indefinitely.
The progress of a wild plant to a beautiful garden flower is perhaps more marked and striking than anything that takes place among animals, yet even here it would be the height of absurdity to assert that the progress was unlimited or indefinite.
The transformation of a wild plant into a beautiful garden flower is probably more noticeable and impressive than anything that happens among animals, but even in this case, it would be completely ridiculous to claim that the progress was limitless or never-ending.
One of the most obvious features of the improvement is the increase of size. The flower has grown gradually larger by cultivation. If the progress were really unlimited it might be increased ad infinitum, but this is so gross an absurdity that we may be quite sure that among plants as well as among animals there is a limit to improvement, though we do not exactly know where it is. It is probable that the gardeners who contend for flower prizes have often applied stronger dressing without success. At the same time it would be highly presumptuous in any man to say that he had seen the finest carnation or anemone that could ever be made to grow. He might however assert without the smallest chance of being contradicted by a future fact, that no carnation or anemone could ever by cultivation be increased to the size of a large cabbage; and yet there are assignable quantities much greater than a cabbage. No man can say that he has seen the largest ear of wheat, or the largest oak that could ever grow; but he might easily, and with perfect certainty, name a point of magnitude at which they would not arrive. In all these cases therefore, a careful distinction should be made, between an unlimited progress, and a progress where the limit is merely undefined.
One of the most obvious features of improvement is the increase in size. The flower has gradually grown larger through cultivation. If the progress were truly limitless, it could be increased infinitely, but that's such a ridiculous idea that we can be sure that, just like animals, plants also have a limit to improvement, even if we don't know exactly where that limit lies. It's likely that gardeners competing for flower prizes have often used stronger fertilizers without success. At the same time, it would be very arrogant for anyone to claim they’ve seen the best carnation or anemone that could ever exist. However, they could assert, with complete certainty that no carnation or anemone could ever be cultivated to the size of a large cabbage; still, there are measurable sizes that are much larger than a cabbage. No one can claim they've seen the largest ear of wheat or the largest oak tree that could ever grow; but they could easily, and accurately, identify a size limit that those plants would not reach. In all these cases, therefore, a clear distinction should be made between unlimited progress and progress where the limit is simply undefined.
It will be said, perhaps, that the reason why plants and animals cannot increase indefinitely in size is, that they would fall by their own weight. I answer, how do we know this but from experience?—from experience of the degree of strength with which these bodies are formed. I know that a carnation, long before it reached the size of a cabbage, would not be supported by its stalk, but I only know this from my experience of the weakness and want of tenacity in the materials of a carnation stalk. There are many substances in nature of the same size that would support as large a head as a cabbage.
It might be said that the reason plants and animals can't grow endlessly is that they would collapse under their own weight. My response is, how do we know this other than from experience?—from observing the strength of these organisms. I understand that a carnation, long before it got as big as a cabbage, wouldn't be able to stand on its stalk, but I know this only from my experience with the fragility and lack of resilience in a carnation stalk. There are many materials in nature of similar size that could hold up a head as large as a cabbage.
The reasons of the mortality of plants are at present perfectly unknown to us. No man can say why such a plant is annual, another biennial, and another endures for ages. The whole affair in all these cases, in plants, animals, and in the human race, is an affair of experience, and I only conclude that man is mortal because the invariable experience of all ages has proved the mortality of those materials of which his visible body is made:
The reasons for plant mortality are completely unknown to us right now. No one can explain why some plants live for a year, some for two years, and others last for ages. The whole situation, whether it involves plants, animals, or humans, is a matter of experience. I can only conclude that humans are mortal because the consistent experience throughout all ages has shown the mortality of the materials that make up our visible bodies.
What can we reason, but from what we know?
What can we think about, if not based on what we know?
Sound philosophy will not authorize me to alter this opinion of the mortality of man on earth, till it can be clearly proved that the human race has made, and is making, a decided progress towards an illimitable extent of life. And the chief reason why I adduced the two particular instances from animals and plants was to expose and illustrate, if I could, the fallacy of that argument which infers an unlimited progress, merely because some partial improvement has taken place, and that the limit of this improvement cannot be precisely ascertained.
Sound philosophy doesn’t allow me to change my view on human mortality on earth until it can be clearly proven that humanity has made and is making significant progress toward limitless lifespan. The main reason I referenced those two specific examples from animals and plants was to reveal and clarify, if possible, the flaw in the argument that assumes unlimited progress just because some improvement has occurred, and that the extent of this improvement cannot be precisely determined.
The capacity of improvement in plants and animals, to a certain degree, no person can possibly doubt. A clear and decided progress has already been made, and yet, I think, it appears that it would be highly absurd to say that this progress has no limits. In human life, though there are great variations from different causes, it may be doubted whether, since the world began, any organic improvement whatever in the human frame can be clearly ascertained. The foundations, therefore, on which the arguments for the organic perfectibility of man rest, are unusually weak, and can only be considered as mere conjectures. It does not, however, by any means seem impossible that by an attention to breed, a certain degree of improvement, similar to that among animals, might take place among men. Whether intellect could be communicated may be a matter of doubt: but size, strength, beauty, complexion, and perhaps even longevity are in a degree transmissible. The error does not seem to lie in supposing a small degree of improvement possible, but in not discriminating between a small improvement, the limit of which is undefined, and an improvement really unlimited. As the human race, however, could not be improved in this way, without condemning all the bad specimens to celibacy, it is not probable that an attention to breed should ever become general; indeed, I know of no well-directed attempts of this kind, except in the ancient family of the Bickerstaffs, who are said to have been very successful in whitening the skins and increasing the height of their race by prudent marriages, particularly by that very judicious cross with Maud, the milk-maid, by which some capital defects in the constitutions of the family were corrected.
The ability for improvement in plants and animals, to some extent, is something no one can seriously doubt. There has already been clear and significant progress, yet it seems quite unreasonable to claim that this progress has no limits. In human life, although there are notable variations due to different factors, it’s questionable whether, since the beginning of time, any significant organic improvement in the human body can be clearly observed. Therefore, the basis for arguments supporting the organic perfectibility of humans is unusually weak and can only be seen as mere speculation. However, it doesn’t seem impossible that with attention to breeding, some improvement, similar to that seen in animals, could occur among humans. Whether intellect could be passed down may be uncertain, but traits like size, strength, beauty, complexion, and possibly even longevity can be somewhat inherited. The mistake seems to be in assuming that only a small degree of improvement is possible, without distinguishing between a small improvement, which has no defined limits, and one that is truly unlimited. However, since the human race could not be improved this way without condemning all the undesirable specimens to remain unmarried, it’s unlikely that breeding for improvement would ever become widespread; in fact, I’m not aware of any well-planned attempts in this direction, aside from the ancient family of the Bickerstaffs, who are said to have been quite successful in lightening the skin and increasing the height of their lineage through careful marriages, especially that very smart union with Maud, the milk-maid, which helped correct some significant health issues in the family.
It will not be necessary, I think, in order more completely to shew the improbability of any approach in man towards immortality on earth, to urge the very great additional weight that an increase in the duration of life would give to the argument of population.
I don't think it's necessary to highlight even more the unlikelihood of humans achieving immortality on earth by stating that a longer life would heavily support the argument about population growth.
Many, I doubt not, will think that the attempting gravely to controvert so absurd a paradox as the immortality of man on earth, or indeed, even the perfectibility of man and society, is a waste of time and words, and that such unfounded conjectures are best answered by neglect. I profess, however, to be of a different opinion. When paradoxes of this kind are advanced by ingenious and able men, neglect has no tendency to convince them of their mistakes. Priding themselves on what they conceive to be a mark of the reach and size of their own understandings, of the extent and comprehensiveness of their views, they will look upon this neglect merely as an indication of poverty, and narrowness, in the mental exertions of their contemporaries, and only think that the world is not yet prepared to receive their sublime truths.
Many people might think that seriously trying to argue against such an absurd idea as the immortality of man on earth, or even the perfection of man and society, is a waste of time and words, and that such unfounded ideas are better ignored. I, however, hold a different view. When clever and capable people put forward such paradoxes, ignoring them does nothing to convince them they are wrong. They take pride in what they believe to be a sign of the depth and breadth of their own understanding and the comprehensiveness of their views, and they see this neglect merely as a sign of the limitations and narrow-mindedness of those around them. They will only think that the world isn’t ready to accept their profound truths.
On the contrary, a candid investigation of these subjects, accompanied with a perfect readiness to adopt any theory warranted by sound philosophy, may have a tendency to convince them that in forming improbable and unfounded hypotheses, so far from enlarging the bounds of human science, they are contracting it, so far from promoting the improvement of the human mind, they are obstructing it; they are throwing us back again almost into the infancy of knowledge and weakening the foundations of that mode of philosophising, under the auspices of which science has of late made such rapid advances. The present rage for wide and unrestrained speculation seems to be a kind of mental intoxication, arising, perhaps, from the great and unexpected discoveries which have been made of late years, in various branches of science. To men elate and giddy with such successes, every thing appeared to be within the grasp of human powers; and, under this illusion, they confounded subjects where no real progress could be proved with those where the progress had been marked, certain, and acknowledged. Could they be persuaded to sober themselves with a little severe and chastised thinking, they would see, that the cause of truth, and of sound philosophy, cannot but suffer by substituting wild flights and unsupported assertions for patient investigation, and well authenticated proofs.
On the contrary, an honest look into these topics, combined with a willingness to accept any theory backed by solid philosophy, might convince them that by creating unlikely and unfounded theories, they aren’t expanding the limits of human knowledge; they’re actually narrowing it. Instead of enhancing the growth of the human mind, they’re hindering it. They’re pushing us back almost to the beginning of knowledge and undermining the foundations of the kind of philosophy that has recently driven science to advance so quickly. The current obsession with broad and limitless speculation seems like a form of mental intoxication, perhaps stemming from the amazing and unexpected discoveries made in various scientific fields in recent years. For those thrilled and dizzy with such achievements, everything seemed achievable. And under this false impression, they mixed topics where no true progress could be demonstrated with those where progress had been clear, certain, and recognized. If they could be convinced to ground themselves with a bit of serious and disciplined thinking, they would realize that the pursuit of truth, along with sound philosophy, can only suffer from replacing wild theories and unsupported claims with thorough investigation and well-supported evidence.
Mr Condorcet's book may be considered not only as a sketch of the opinions of a celebrated individual, but of many of the literary men in France at the beginning of the Revolution. As such, though merely a sketch, it seems worthy of attention.
Mr. Condorcet's book can be seen not just as a summary of the views of a famous person, but also of many writers in France at the start of the Revolution. So, even though it's just a summary, it seems deserving of attention.
CHAPTER 10
Mr Godwin's system of equality—Error of attributing all the vices of mankind to human institutions—Mr Godwin's first answer to the difficulty arising from population totally insufficient—Mr Godwin's beautiful system of equality supposed to be realized—Its utter destruction simply from the principle of population in so short a time as thirty years.
Mr. Godwin's system of equality—The mistake of blaming all of humanity's flaws on societal structures—Mr. Godwin's initial response to the challenges posed by population growth is completely inadequate—Mr. Godwin's appealing vision of equality, when imagined as achievable—It would be completely undone in just thirty years due to the principle of population.
In reading Mr Godwin's ingenious and able work on political justice, it is impossible not to be struck with the spirit and energy of his style, the force and precision of some of his reasonings, the ardent tone of his thoughts, and particularly with that impressive earnestness of manner which gives an air of truth to the whole. At the same time, it must be confessed that he has not proceeded in his inquiries with the caution that sound philosophy seems to require. His conclusions are often unwarranted by his premises. He fails sometimes in removing the objections which he himself brings forward. He relies too much on general and abstract propositions which will not admit of application. And his conjectures certainly far outstrip the modesty of nature.
In reading Mr. Godwin's clever and skilled work on political justice, it's hard not to notice the spirit and energy of his writing, the strength and clarity of some of his arguments, the passionate tone of his ideas, and especially the impressive seriousness in his approach that lends an air of truth to everything. At the same time, it's important to acknowledge that he hasn't approached his inquiries with the caution that good philosophy requires. His conclusions are often not supported by his premises. He sometimes fails to address the objections he raises himself. He relies too much on general and abstract statements that aren’t easily applicable. And his speculations definitely exceed what is reasonable.
The system of equality which Mr Godwin proposes is, without doubt, by far the most beautiful and engaging of any that has yet appeared. An amelioration of society to be produced merely by reason and conviction wears much more the promise of permanence than any change effected and maintained by force. The unlimited exercise of private judgement is a doctrine inexpressibly grand and captivating and has a vast superiority over those systems where every individual is in a manner the slave of the public. The substitution of benevolence as the master-spring and moving principle of society, instead of self-love, is a consummation devoutly to be wished. In short, it is impossible to contemplate the whole of this fair structure without emotions of delight and admiration, accompanied with ardent longing for the period of its accomplishment. But, alas! that moment can never arrive. The whole is little better than a dream, a beautiful phantom of the imagination. These 'gorgeous palaces' of happiness and immortality, these 'solemn temples' of truth and virtue will dissolve, 'like the baseless fabric of a vision', when we awaken to real life and contemplate the true and genuine situation of man on earth. Mr Godwin, at the conclusion of the third chapter of his eighth book, speaking of population, says:
The equality that Mr. Godwin proposes is, without a doubt, the most beautiful and compelling of any that has come before. A change in society brought about solely by reason and understanding offers far more promise of lasting impact than any change enforced by force. The unrestricted exercise of individual judgment is an incredibly grand and appealing concept, and it far surpasses systems where everyone is essentially a servant to the majority. Replacing self-interest with kindness as the driving force of society is something we should all aspire to. In short, it's impossible to look at this wonderful idea without feeling delight and admiration, along with a strong desire for it to become a reality. But, unfortunately, that moment may never come. The whole idea is hardly more than a dream, a beautiful illusion. These 'gorgeous palaces' of happiness and immortality, these 'solemn temples' of truth and virtue will vanish, 'like the baseless fabric of a vision', when we wake up to real life and recognize the actual situation of humanity on earth. Mr. Godwin, at the end of the third chapter of his eighth book, discussing population, says:
There is a principle in human society, by which population is perpetually kept down to the level of the means of subsistence. Thus among the wandering tribes of America and Asia, we never find through the lapse of ages that population has so increased as to render necessary the cultivation of the earth.
There’s a principle in human society that keeps the population consistently at the level of available resources. So, among the nomadic tribes of America and Asia, we don’t see, over the course of ages, a population increase significant enough to make farming necessary.
This principle, which Mr Godwin thus mentions as some mysterious and occult cause and which he does not attempt to investigate, will be found to be the grinding law of necessity, misery, and the fear of misery.
This principle, which Mr. Godwin refers to as some mysterious and hidden cause and which he doesn’t try to examine, will be seen as the harsh law of necessity, suffering, and the anxiety of suffering.
The great error under which Mr Godwin labours throughout his whole work is the attributing almost all the vices and misery that are seen in civil society to human institutions. Political regulations and the established administration of property are with him the fruitful sources of all evil, the hotbeds of all the crimes that degrade mankind. Were this really a true state of the case, it would not seem a hopeless task to remove evil completely from the world, and reason seems to be the proper and adequate instrument for effecting so great a purpose. But the truth is, that though human institutions appear to be the obvious and obtrusive causes of much mischief to mankind, yet in reality they are light and superficial, they are mere feathers that float on the surface, in comparison with those deeper seated causes of impurity that corrupt the springs and render turbid the whole stream of human life.
The major mistake Mr. Godwin makes throughout his entire work is blaming almost all the vices and suffering seen in society on human institutions. He views political regulations and the established management of property as the main sources of all evil, the breeding grounds for all the crimes that degrade humanity. If this were truly the case, it wouldn’t seem impossible to completely eliminate evil from the world, and reason could be the right tool to achieve such a significant goal. However, the reality is that while human institutions seem to be the obvious and noticeable causes of much harm to humanity, they are actually light and superficial; they are just feathers floating on the surface compared to the deeper-rooted causes of corruption that taint the very foundations and muddle the entire flow of human life.
Mr Godwin, in his chapter on the benefits attendant on a system of equality, says:
Mr. Godwin, in his chapter on the benefits of a system of equality, says:
The spirit of oppression, the spirit of servility, and the spirit of fraud, these are the immediate growth of the established administration of property. They are alike hostile to intellectual improvement. The other vices of envy, malice, and revenge are their inseparable companions. In a state of society where men lived in the midst of plenty and where all shared alike the bounties of nature, these sentiments would inevitably expire. The narrow principle of selfishness would vanish. No man being obliged to guard his little store or provide with anxiety and pain for his restless wants, each would lose his individual existence in the thought of the general good. No man would be an enemy to his neighbour, for they would have no subject of contention, and, of consequence, philanthropy would resume the empire which reason assigns her. Mind would be delivered from her perpetual anxiety about corporal support, and free to expatiate in the field of thought, which is congenial to her. Each would assist the inquiries of all.
The spirit of oppression, the spirit of servitude, and the spirit of deceit—these are the direct results of the established system of property. They all stand against intellectual growth. Other vices like envy, malice, and revenge are their constant companions. In a society where people live in abundance and share nature's gifts equally, these negative feelings would definitely fade away. The narrow mindset of selfishness would disappear. With no one needing to protect their little stash or worry constantly about their restless desires, everyone would focus on the common good rather than individual existence. No one would be hostile to their neighbor since there would be no competing interests, and as a result, charity would take the place that reason assigns to it. The mind would be freed from the endless worry about physical survival and would have the freedom to explore the realm of thought, where it truly belongs. Everyone would support each other's inquiries.
This would, indeed, be a happy state. But that it is merely an imaginary picture, with scarcely a feature near the truth, the reader, I am afraid, is already too well convinced.
This would definitely be a great situation. But since it’s just an imaginary scenario, with hardly any resemblance to reality, I’m afraid the reader is already too aware of that.
Man cannot live in the midst of plenty. All cannot share alike the bounties of nature. Were there no established administration of property, every man would be obliged to guard with force his little store. Selfishness would be triumphant. The subjects of contention would be perpetual. Every individual mind would be under a constant anxiety about corporal support, and not a single intellect would be left free to expatiate in the field of thought.
Man can't thrive amid abundance. Not everyone can equally enjoy nature's gifts. If there weren't a system for managing property, each person would need to protect their small resources by force. Selfishness would prevail. The sources of conflict would be endless. Every person's mind would be constantly worried about basic survival, leaving no intellect free to explore the realm of ideas.
How little Mr Godwin has turned the attention of his penetrating mind to the real state of man on earth will sufficiently appear from the manner in which he endeavours to remove the difficulty of an overcharged population. He says:
How little Mr. Godwin has focused his sharp mind on the true condition of humanity on earth will clearly be evident from the way he tries to address the issue of overpopulation. He says:
The obvious answer to this objection, is, that to reason thus is to foresee difficulties at a great distance. Three fourths of the habitable globe is now uncultivated. The parts already cultivated are capable of immeasurable improvement. Myriads of centuries of still increasing population may pass away, and the earth be still found sufficient for the subsistence of its inhabitants.
The clear answer to this objection is that thinking like this is to anticipate difficulties far in the future. Three-quarters of the livable world is still uncultivated. The areas that are cultivated can be improved significantly. Countless centuries of growing population may go by, and the earth can still provide enough for its people.
I have already pointed out the error of supposing that no distress and difficulty would arise from an overcharged population before the earth absolutely refused to produce any more. But let us imagine for a moment Mr Godwin's beautiful system of equality realized in its utmost purity, and see how soon this difficulty might be expected to press under so perfect a form of society. A theory that will not admit of application cannot possibly be just.
I have already pointed out the mistake in thinking that no problems or hardships would come from an overcrowded population until the earth completely stopped being able to provide for us. But let’s take a moment to imagine Mr. Godwin’s ideal system of equality fully realized and see how quickly this issue might become a problem in such a perfect society. A theory that can’t be applied in the real world can’t possibly be right.
Let us suppose all the causes of misery and vice in this island removed. War and contention cease. Unwholesome trades and manufactories do not exist. Crowds no longer collect together in great and pestilent cities for purposes of court intrigue, of commerce, and vicious gratifications. Simple, healthy, and rational amusements take place of drinking, gaming, and debauchery. There are no towns sufficiently large to have any prejudicial effects on the human constitution. The greater part of the happy inhabitants of this terrestrial paradise live in hamlets and farmhouses scattered over the face of the country. Every house is clean, airy, sufficiently roomy, and in a healthy situation. All men are equal. The labours of luxury are at end. And the necessary labours of agriculture are shared amicably among all. The number of persons, and the produce of the island, we suppose to be the same as at present. The spirit of benevolence, guided by impartial justice, will divide this produce among all the members of the society according to their wants. Though it would be impossible that they should all have animal food every day, yet vegetable food, with meat occasionally, would satisfy the desires of a frugal people and would be sufficient to preserve them in health, strength, and spirits.
Let's imagine all the causes of suffering and wrongdoing on this island are gone. War and conflict end. Unhealthy industries and factories disappear. Crowds no longer gather in large, polluted cities for court intrigues, trade, and immoral pleasures. Simple, healthy, and sensible activities replace drinking, gambling, and debauchery. There are no towns big enough to negatively impact people's health. Most of the happy residents of this paradise live in little villages and farmhouses spread across the countryside. Every house is clean, airy, spacious enough, and in a healthy location. Everyone is equal. The days of luxury labor are over. And the necessary work of farming is shared fairly among all. We assume the population and resources of the island remain the same as now. The spirit of kindness, guided by fair justice, will distribute the island's resources among all members of society based on their needs. While it may not be possible for everyone to have meat every day, a diet primarily based on vegetables, with occasional meat, would meet the needs of a modest people and keep them healthy, strong, and in good spirits.
Mr Godwin considers marriage as a fraud and a monopoly. Let us suppose the commerce of the sexes established upon principles of the most perfect freedom. Mr Godwin does not think himself that this freedom would lead to a promiscuous intercourse, and in this I perfectly agree with him. The love of variety is a vicious, corrupt, and unnatural taste and could not prevail in any great degree in a simple and virtuous state of society. Each man would probably select himself a partner, to whom he would adhere as long as that adherence continued to be the choice of both parties. It would be of little consequence, according to Mr Godwin, how many children a woman had or to whom they belonged. Provisions and assistance would spontaneously flow from the quarter in which they abounded, to the quarter that was deficient. (See Bk VIII, ch. 8; in the third edition, Vol II, p. 512) And every man would be ready to furnish instruction to the rising generation according to his capacity.
Mr. Godwin sees marriage as a scam and a monopoly. Let's imagine a society where relationships between the sexes are based on complete freedom. Mr. Godwin doesn’t believe that this freedom would lead to random hookups, and I completely agree with him on this. The desire for variety is a harmful, corrupt, and unnatural inclination that wouldn’t become widespread in a simple and virtuous society. Each person would likely choose a partner with whom they would remain as long as both wanted to. According to Mr. Godwin, it wouldn't matter much how many children a woman had or who their fathers were. Support and resources would naturally flow from those who had plenty to those in need. (See Bk VIII, ch. 8; in the third edition, Vol II, p. 512) And everyone would be willing to provide guidance to the next generation based on their abilities.
I cannot conceive a form of society so favourable upon the whole to population. The irremediableness of marriage, as it is at present constituted, undoubtedly deters many from entering into that state. An unshackled intercourse on the contrary would be a most powerful incitement to early attachments, and as we are supposing no anxiety about the future support of children to exist, I do not conceive that there would be one woman in a hundred, of twenty-three, without a family.
I can’t imagine a form of society that’s more overall favorable to population growth. The unchangeable nature of marriage, as it currently exists, definitely discourages many from getting married. On the other hand, more open relationships would strongly encourage early connections. And since we’re assuming there’s no worry about how to support children in the future, I don’t think there would be one woman in a hundred, at age twenty-three, without a family.
With these extraordinary encouragements to population, and every cause of depopulation, as we have supposed, removed, the numbers would necessarily increase faster than in any society that has ever yet been known. I have mentioned, on the authority of a pamphlet published by a Dr Styles and referred to by Dr Price, that the inhabitants of the back settlements of America doubled their numbers in fifteen years. England is certainly a more healthy country than the back settlements of America, and as we have supposed every house in the island to be airy and wholesome, and the encouragements to have a family greater even than with the back settlers, no probable reason can be assigned why the population should not double itself in less, if possible, than fifteen years. But to be quite sure that we do not go beyond the truth, we will only suppose the period of doubling to be twenty-five years, a ratio of increase which is well known to have taken place throughout all the Northern States of America.
With these incredible incentives for population growth and all factors that might reduce it removed, the numbers would inevitably increase faster than in any society known to date. I’ve mentioned, based on a pamphlet published by Dr. Styles and referenced by Dr. Price, that the population in the back settlements of America doubled in just fifteen years. England is definitely healthier than those back settlements, and since we assume every house on the island is airy and healthy, and that the incentives to have a family are even greater than with the back settlers, there’s no logical reason why the population shouldn’t double in less than, say, fifteen years. However, to ensure we stay within realistic bounds, let’s just suppose the doubling period is twenty-five years, a rate of increase that has been well-documented in all the Northern States of America.
There can be little doubt that the equalization of property which we have supposed, added to the circumstance of the labour of the whole community being directed chiefly to agriculture, would tend greatly to augment the produce of the country. But to answer the demands of a population increasing so rapidly, Mr Godwin's calculation of half an hour a day for each man would certainly not be sufficient. It is probable that the half of every man's time must be employed for this purpose. Yet with such, or much greater exertions, a person who is acquainted with the nature of the soil in this country, and who reflects on the fertility of the lands already in cultivation, and the barrenness of those that are not cultivated, will be very much disposed to doubt whether the whole average produce could possibly be doubled in twenty-five years from the present period. The only chance of success would be the ploughing up all the grazing countries and putting an end almost entirely to the use of animal food. Yet a part of this scheme might defeat itself. The soil of England will not produce much without dressing, and cattle seem to be necessary to make that species of manure which best suits the land. In China it is said that the soil in some of the provinces is so fertile as to produce two crops of rice in the year without dressing. None of the lands in England will answer to this description.
There’s no doubt that leveling out property, along with the fact that everyone in the community focuses mainly on agriculture, would greatly boost the country’s output. But to meet the needs of a rapidly growing population, Mr. Godwin's estimate of just half an hour of work each day for every person wouldn’t be enough. It’s likely that each person would need to devote half their time to this. Even with such effort, anyone familiar with the type of soil in this country—and who thinks about the fertility of the land that is currently farmed compared to that which isn’t—would be skeptical about whether the average output could actually double in twenty-five years. The only way to succeed would be to convert all grazing lands into arable land and significantly reduce the consumption of animal products. However, part of this plan might backfire. The soil in England doesn’t produce well without fertilizers, and livestock seem essential for creating the kind of manure that best suits the soil. In China, it’s said that certain provinces have such fertile soil that they can harvest two crops of rice a year without any fertilizers. No lands in England can be described this way.
Difficult, however, as it might be to double the average produce of the island in twenty-five years, let us suppose it effected. At the expiration of the first period therefore, the food, though almost entirely vegetable, would be sufficient to support in health the doubled population of fourteen millions.
Difficult as it may be to double the average crop yield of the island in twenty-five years, let's assume it happens. By the end of the first period, the food, although mostly plant-based, would be enough to support a healthy population of fourteen million, which is double the current size.
During the next period of doubling, where will the food be found to satisfy the importunate demands of the increasing numbers? Where is the fresh land to turn up? Where is the dressing necessary to improve that which is already in cultivation? There is no person with the smallest knowledge of land but would say that it was impossible that the average produce of the country could be increased during the second twenty-five years by a quantity equal to what it at present yields. Yet we will suppose this increase, however improbable, to take place. The exuberant strength of the argument allows of almost any concession. Even with this concession, however, there would be seven millions at the expiration of the second term unprovided for. A quantity of food equal to the frugal support of twenty-one millions, would be to be divided among twenty-eight millions.
During the next period of doubling, where will we find enough food to meet the urgent demands of the growing population? Where is the new land going to come from? What improvements can be made to the land that is already being farmed? No one with even a basic understanding of agriculture would claim that it’s possible to increase the average output of the country during the next twenty-five years by an amount equal to what it currently produces. Yet, let's assume for the sake of argument that this increase, however unlikely, happens. The strength of the argument allows for almost any assumption. Even with this assumption, there would still be seven million people without enough food at the end of this period. We would need to distribute enough food to support twenty-one million people among twenty-eight million.
Alas! what becomes of the picture where men lived in the midst of plenty, where no man was obliged to provide with anxiety and pain for his restless wants, where the narrow principle of selfishness did not exist, where Mind was delivered from her perpetual anxiety about corporal support and free to expatiate in the field of thought which is congenial to her. This beautiful fabric of imagination vanishes at the severe touch of truth. The spirit of benevolence, cherished and invigorated by plenty, is repressed by the chilling breath of want. The hateful passions that had vanished reappear. The mighty law of self-preservation expels all the softer and more exalted emotions of the soul. The temptations to evil are too strong for human nature to resist. The corn is plucked before it is ripe, or secreted in unfair proportions, and the whole black train of vices that belong to falsehood are immediately generated. Provisions no longer flow in for the support of the mother with a large family. The children are sickly from insufficient food. The rosy flush of health gives place to the pallid cheek and hollow eye of misery. Benevolence, yet lingering in a few bosoms, makes some faint expiring struggles, till at length self-love resumes his wonted empire and lords it triumphant over the world.
Unfortunately, what happens to the image of a time when people lived in abundance, where no one had to worry about their constant needs filled with anxiety and pain, where the selfish mindset didn’t exist, and where the mind was free from the constant stress of basic survival to explore the realm of thought that it thrives in? This beautiful vision of imagination disappears at the harsh touch of reality. The spirit of kindness, nurtured and strengthened by abundance, is stifled by the cold breath of scarcity. The awful emotions that had faded away come back. The powerful instinct for self-preservation pushes aside all the gentler and higher feelings of the soul. The temptations to do wrong become too powerful for human nature to handle. Crops are harvested before they’re ready, or taken in unfair amounts, resulting in a surge of vices that come with deceit. Supplies no longer come in to support the mother with many children. The kids suffer from lack of food. The healthy glow of vitality is replaced by the pale face and sunken eyes of despair. Kindness, still lingering in a few hearts, makes some weak, fading attempts to survive, until eventually, selfishness reclaims its dominance and reigns triumphantly over the world.
No human institutions here existed, to the perverseness of which Mr Godwin ascribes the original sin of the worst men. (Bk VIII, ch. 3; in the third edition, Vol. II, p. 462) No opposition had been produced by them between public and private good. No monopoly had been created of those advantages which reason directs to be left in common. No man had been goaded to the breach of order by unjust laws. Benevolence had established her reign in all hearts: and yet in so short a period as within fifty years, violence, oppression, falsehood, misery, every hateful vice, and every form of distress, which degrade and sadden the present state of society, seem to have been generated by the most imperious circumstances, by laws inherent in the nature of man, and absolutely independent of it human regulations.
No human institutions existed here that Mr. Godwin blames for the original sin of the worst people. (Bk VIII, ch. 3; in the third edition, Vol. II, p. 462) There was no conflict created between public and private good. No monopoly had been set up on the benefits that reason says should be shared. No one had been pushed to break the law by unfair regulations. Kindness had ruled in everyone’s heart; and yet, in just fifty years, violence, oppression, dishonesty, suffering, every terrible vice, and every type of distress that degrade and sadden today’s society seem to have emerged from the most unavoidable conditions, from laws inherent to human nature, and completely independent of human rules.
If we are not yet too well convinced of the reality of this melancholy picture, let us but look for a moment into the next period of twenty-five years; and we shall see twenty-eight millions of human beings without the means of support; and before the conclusion of the first century, the population would be one hundred and twelve millions, and the food only sufficient for thirty-five millions, leaving seventy-seven millions unprovided for. In these ages want would be indeed triumphant, and rapine and murder must reign at large: and yet all this time we are supposing the produce of the earth absolutely unlimited, and the yearly increase greater than the boldest speculator can imagine.
If we're not fully convinced of the reality of this sad situation yet, let's take a moment to look at the next twenty-five years. We'll see twenty-eight million people without any way to support themselves. By the end of the first century, the population will reach one hundred twelve million, but there will only be enough food for thirty-five million, leaving seventy-seven million people without resources. In those times, hunger would truly be dominant, and theft and murder would run rampant. And all this while we're assuming that the earth's resources are completely unlimited, with yearly growth greater than anyone can ever predict.
This is undoubtedly a very different view of the difficulty arising from population from that which Mr Godwin gives, when he says, 'Myriads of centuries of still increasing population may pass away, and the earth be still found sufficient for the subsistence of its inhabitants.'
This is definitely a very different perspective on the challenges posed by population compared to what Mr. Godwin expresses when he says, 'Countless centuries of an ever-growing population may go by, and the earth may still be enough to support its people.'
I am sufficiently aware that the redundant twenty-eight millions, or seventy-seven millions, that I have mentioned, could never have existed. It is a perfectly just observation of Mr Godwin, that, 'There is a principle in human society, by which population is perpetually kept down to the level of the means of subsistence.' The sole question is, what is this principle? is it some obscure and occult cause? Is it some mysterious interference of heaven which, at a certain period, strikes the men with impotence, and the women with barrenness? Or is it a cause, open to our researches, within our view, a cause, which has constantly been observed to operate, though with varied force, in every state in which man has been placed? Is it not a degree of misery, the necessary and inevitable result of the laws of nature, which human institutions, so far from aggravating, have tended considerably to mitigate, though they never can remove?
I realize that the excessive twenty-eight million, or seventy-seven million, I've mentioned could never actually exist. Mr. Godwin rightly points out that, "There is a principle in human society that keeps the population continuously at the level of available resources." The only question is, what is this principle? Is it some hidden and mysterious cause? Is it a supernatural interference that, at some point, leaves men powerless and women infertile? Or is it a cause that we can investigate, something visible that we can observe operating with different intensity in every society where humans have lived? Isn't it a certain level of suffering, the unavoidable outcome of natural laws, which human systems, instead of worsening, have significantly helped to alleviate, even if they can never completely eliminate it?
It may be curious to observe, in the case that we have been supposing, how some of the laws which at present govern civilized society, would be successively dictated by the most imperious necessity. As man, according to Mr Godwin, is the creature of the impressions to which he is subject, the goadings of want could not continue long, before some violations of public or private stock would necessarily take place. As these violations increased in number and extent, the more active and comprehensive intellects of the society would soon perceive, that while population was fast increasing, the yearly produce of the country would shortly begin to diminish. The urgency of the case would suggest the necessity of some mediate measures to be taken for the general safety. Some kind of convention would then be called, and the dangerous situation of the country stated in the strongest terms. It would be observed, that while they lived in the midst of plenty, it was of little consequence who laboured the least, or who possessed the least, as every man was perfectly willing and ready to supply the wants of his neighbour. But that the question was no longer whether one man should give to another that which he did not use himself, but whether he should give to his neighbour the food which was absolutely necessary to his own existence. It would be represented, that the number of those that were in want very greatly exceeded the number and means of those who should supply them; that these pressing wants, which from the state of the produce of the country could not all be gratified, had occasioned some flagrant violations of justice; that these violations had already checked the increase of food, and would, if they were not by some means or other prevented, throw the whole community in confusion; that imperious necessity seemed to dictate that a yearly increase of produce should, if possible, be obtained at all events; that in order to effect this first, great, and indispensable purpose, it would be advisable to make a more complete division of land, and to secure every man's stock against violation by the most powerful sanctions, even by death itself.
It might be interesting to note, in the scenario we've been discussing, how some of the laws that currently govern civilized society would inevitably arise from the pressing need. According to Mr. Godwin, since humans are influenced by the circumstances around them, the pressures of scarcity wouldn't go unnoticed for long before some breaches of public or private resources occurred. As these breaches grew in number and severity, the more active and insightful members of society would quickly realize that while the population was rapidly increasing, the annual output of the country was about to decline. The urgency of the situation would call for some measures to be taken for everyone's safety. A convention would be organized, and the critical situation facing the country would be described in the strongest terms. It would be noted that while they lived in abundance, it didn't matter who worked the least or owned the least, since everyone was willing and ready to meet their neighbor's needs. However, the real issue had shifted from whether one person should give another something they didn't need to whether someone should provide their neighbor with the essential food needed for survival. It would be highlighted that the number of people in need far exceeded those who could provide assistance; that these pressing needs, which the country's production levels couldn't fully satisfy, had led to serious breaches of justice; that these violations had already hindered food production and, if not addressed, would create complete disorder in the community; and that urgent necessity seemed to dictate that a yearly increase in output should be pursued at all costs. To achieve this crucial and essential goal, it would be wise to promote a more thorough division of land and to protect everyone's resources from violation through the strongest penalties, even the death penalty itself.
It might be urged perhaps by some objectors that, as the fertility of the land increased, and various accidents occurred, the share of some men might be much more than sufficient for their support, and that when the reign of self-love was once established, they would not distribute their surplus produce without some compensation in return. It would be observed, in answer, that this was an inconvenience greatly to be lamented; but that it was an evil which bore no comparison to the black train of distresses that would inevitably be occasioned by the insecurity of property; that the quantity of food which one man could consume was necessarily limited by the narrow capacity of the human stomach; that it was not certainly probable that he should throw away the rest; but that even if he exchanged his surplus food for the labour of others, and made them in some degree dependent on him, this would still be better than that these others should absolutely starve.
Some people might argue that as the land became more fertile and various events occurred, some individuals might end up with much more than they need to survive. They might say that once self-interest takes hold, these individuals wouldn’t share their excess produce without getting something in return. In response, it can be noted that while this is indeed a regrettable issue, it pales in comparison to the serious problems that would arise from insecure property rights. The amount of food one person can eat is limited by the size of the human stomach; it's unlikely that someone would waste what they couldn’t consume. Even if they traded their surplus food for the labor of others, creating some level of dependence, this would still be better than allowing those others to starve completely.
It seems highly probable, therefore, that an administration of property, not very different from that which prevails in civilized states at present, would be established, as the best, though inadequate, remedy for the evils which were pressing on the society.
It seems very likely, therefore, that a system of managing property, not much different from what exists in modern states today, would be set up as the best, although insufficient, solution for the problems facing society.
The next subject that would come under discussion, intimately connected with the preceding, is the commerce between the sexes. It would be urged by those who had turned their attention to the true cause of the difficulties under which the community laboured, that while every man felt secure that all his children would be well provided for by general benevolence, the powers of the earth would be absolutely inadequate to produce food for the population which would inevitably ensue; that even if the whole attention and labour of the society were directed to this sole point, and if, by the most perfect security of property, and every other encouragement that could be thought of, the greatest possible increase of produce were yearly obtained; yet still, that the increase of food would by no means keep pace with the much more rapid increase of population; that some check to population therefore was imperiously called for; that the most natural and obvious check seemed to be to make every man provide for his own children; that this would operate in some respect as a measure and guide in the increase of population, as it might be expected that no man would bring beings into the world, for whom he could not find the means of support; that where this notwithstanding was the case, it seemed necessary, for the example of others, that the disgrace and inconvenience attending such a conduct should fall upon the individual, who had thus inconsiderately plunged himself and innocent children in misery and want.
The next topic we’ll discuss, closely related to the previous one, is the relationship between the sexes. Those who have examined the real reasons behind the challenges our society faces would argue that while every man feels confident that his children will be taken care of through general kindness, the resources of the earth simply can’t produce enough food to support the population that would inevitably grow. Even if society devoted all its attention and effort to this single issue, and if we ensured property rights and offered every other encouragement to maximize food production each year, the increase in food wouldn’t match the much faster rise in population. Therefore, a limit on population is urgently needed; the most natural and obvious solution seems to be that every man should provide for his own children. This would serve as a measure and guide for population growth, as no man would likely bring children into the world if he couldn’t support them. If this does happen, it’s important for the sake of others that the shame and difficulties associated with such actions should fall on the individual who has recklessly thrown himself and his innocent children into hardship and need.
The institution of marriage, or at least, of some express or implied obligation on every man to support his own children, seems to be the natural result of these reasonings in a community under the difficulties that we have supposed.
The idea of marriage, or at least the clear or assumed responsibility for every man to provide for his own children, appears to be the natural outcome of these considerations in a society facing the challenges we've imagined.
The view of these difficulties presents us with a very natural origin of the superior disgrace which attends a breach of chastity in the woman than in the man. It could not be expected that women should have resources sufficient to support their own children. When therefore a woman was connected with a man, who had entered into no compact to maintain her children, and, aware of the inconveniences that he might bring upon himself, had deserted her, these children must necessarily fall for support upon the society, or starve. And to prevent the frequent recurrence of such an inconvenience, as it would be highly unjust to punish so natural a fault by personal restraint or infliction, the men might agree to punish it with disgrace. The offence is besides more obvious and conspicuous in the woman, and less liable to any mistake. The father of a child may not always be known, but the same uncertainty cannot easily exist with regard to the mother. Where the evidence of the offence was most complete, and the inconvenience to the society at the same time the greatest, there it was agreed that the large share of blame should fall. The obligation on every man to maintain his children, the society would enforce, if there were occasion; and the greater degree of inconvenience or labour, to which a family would necessarily subject him, added to some portion of disgrace which every human being must incur who leads another into unhappiness, might be considered as a sufficient punishment for the man.
The perspective on these challenges highlights a very natural reason for the greater shame associated with a woman's loss of purity compared to a man's. It's unrealistic to expect women to have the means to care for their own children. So, when a woman is involved with a man who hasn't made any commitment to support her children and, knowing the potential problems he could cause, abandons her, those children inevitably rely on society for support or risk starvation. To avoid the frequent occurrence of such a situation, since punishing a natural error with confinement or hardship would be unfair, men might choose to punish it with disgrace instead. This offense is also more obvious in women and less subject to misunderstanding. The father of a child may not always be identified, but there’s rarely uncertainty about the mother. In cases where the evidence of the wrongdoing is strongest and the impact on society is the greatest, it was agreed that the majority of blame should be placed there. Society would enforce the duty of every man to support his children if needed; the added burden and inconvenience a family would inevitably bring him, along with some degree of disgrace that anyone faces when causing another's unhappiness, can be viewed as a sufficient punishment for the man.
That a woman should at present be almost driven from society for an offence which men commit nearly with impunity, seems to be undoubtedly a breach of natural justice. But the origin of the custom, as the most obvious and effectual method of preventing the frequent recurrence of a serious inconvenience to a community, appears to be natural, though not perhaps perfectly justifiable. This origin, however, is now lost in the new train of ideas which the custom has since generated. What at first might be dictated by state necessity is now supported by female delicacy, and operates with the greatest force on that part of society where, if the original intention of the custom were preserved, there is the least real occasion for it.
That a woman today can be almost pushed out of society for something that men do with little consequence seems to clearly violate natural justice. However, the reason behind this tradition, as the most obvious and effective way to prevent the frequent occurrence of a serious issue for a community, seems to be natural, though perhaps not entirely justifiable. This origin, however, is now lost in the new mindset that the tradition has created. What may have originally been driven by the needs of the state is now upheld by notions of femininity, and it has the strongest impact on the part of society where, if the original purpose of the tradition were maintained, there is the least actual need for it.
When these two fundamental laws of society, the security of property, and the institution of marriage, were once established, inequality of conditions must necessarily follow. Those who were born after the division of property would come into a world already possessed. If their parents, from having too large a family, could not give them sufficient for their support, what are they to do in a world where everything is appropriated? We have seen the fatal effects that would result to a society, if every man had a valid claim to an equal share of the produce of the earth. The members of a family which was grown too large for the original division of land appropriated to it could not then demand a part of the surplus produce of others, as a debt of justice. It has appeared, that from the inevitable laws of our nature some human beings must suffer from want. These are the unhappy persons who, in the great lottery of life, have drawn a blank. The number of these claimants would soon exceed the ability of the surplus produce to supply. Moral merit is a very difficult distinguishing criterion, except in extreme cases. The owners of surplus produce would in general seek some more obvious mark of distinction. And it seems both natural and just that, except upon particular occasions, their choice should fall upon those who were able, and professed themselves willing, to exert their strength in procuring a further surplus produce; and thus at once benefiting the community, and enabling these proprietors to afford assistance to greater numbers. All who were in want of food would be urged by imperious necessity to offer their labour in exchange for this article so absolutely essential to existence. The fund appropriated to the maintenance of labour would be the aggregate quantity of food possessed by the owners of land beyond their own consumption. When the demands upon this fund were great and numerous, it would naturally be divided in very small shares. Labour would be ill paid. Men would offer to work for a bare subsistence, and the rearing of families would be checked by sickness and misery. On the contrary, when this fund was increasing fast, when it was great in proportion to the number of claimants, it would be divided in much larger shares. No man would exchange his labour without receiving an ample quantity of food in return. Labourers would live in ease and comfort, and would consequently be able to rear a numerous and vigorous offspring.
When these two basic laws of society—the security of property and the institution of marriage—were established, inequality of conditions was bound to follow. Those born after the division of property would enter a world that was already owned. If their parents had too many children and couldn't provide enough for their support, what were they supposed to do in a world where everything was claimed? We've seen the disastrous effects on a society if every person had a legitimate claim to an equal share of the earth's resources. Members of a family that had become too large for the original division of land couldn't demand a share of the surplus produce from others as a matter of justice. It's evident that due to the unavoidable laws of our nature, some people must face hardship. These unfortunate individuals are those who, in the great lottery of life, ended up with nothing. The number of these claimants would soon surpass what the surplus produce could provide. Moral merit is a challenging standard to measure, except in extreme situations. Generally, those with surplus would look for more obvious signs of distinction. It seems both natural and fair that, on regular occasions, their preference would lean towards those who were capable and willing to work hard to generate more surplus; benefiting the community while allowing these property owners to help more people. Everyone in need of food would be driven by an urgent necessity to offer their labor in exchange for this essential resource. The fund set aside for supporting labor would be the total amount of food the landowners had beyond their own needs. When there were many demands on this fund, it would be split into very tiny portions. Labor would be poorly compensated. People would be willing to work just to get by, and having families would suffer due to sickness and misery. Conversely, when this fund was growing quickly and was large compared to the number of claimants, it would be shared in much bigger amounts. No one would trade their labor without getting plenty of food in return. Workers would live comfortably, leading to the ability to raise healthy and numerous families.
On the state of this fund, the happiness, or the degree of misery, prevailing among the lower classes of people in every known state at present chiefly depends. And on this happiness, or degree of misery, depends the increase, stationariness, or decrease of population.
On the status of this fund, the level of happiness or misery among the lower classes in every known society today mainly relies. And on this happiness or misery depends the growth, stability, or decline of the population.
And thus it appears, that a society constituted according to the most beautiful form that imagination can conceive, with benevolence for its moving principle, instead of self-love, and with every evil disposition in all its members corrected by reason and not force, would, from the inevitable laws of nature, and not from any original depravity of man, in a very short period degenerate into a society constructed upon a plan not essentially different from that which prevails in every known state at present; I mean, a society divided into a class of proprietors, and a class of labourers, and with self-love the main-spring of the great machine.
And so it seems that a society designed in the most beautiful way that imagination can create, driven by kindness instead of selfishness, and with all negative traits in its members corrected by reason rather than force, would, due to the unavoidable laws of nature and not because of any inherent depravity in humans, quickly turn into a society structured similarly to those we see today; specifically, a society split into a class of owners and a class of workers, with self-interest as the main driving force.
In the supposition I have made, I have undoubtedly taken the increase of population smaller, and the increase of produce greater, than they really would be. No reason can be assigned why, under the circumstances I have supposed, population should not increase faster than in any known instance. If then we were to take the period of doubling at fifteen years, instead of twenty-five years, and reflect upon the labour necessary to double the produce in so short a time, even if we allow it possible, we may venture to pronounce with certainty that if Mr Godwin's system of society was established in its utmost perfection, instead of myriads of centuries, not thirty years could elapse before its utter destruction from the simple principle of population.
In the assumption I've made, I've definitely considered the population growth to be less and the growth of produce to be more than what they actually would be. There’s no reason to think that, given the circumstances I've outlined, the population wouldn't increase faster than in any known instance. So, if we took the doubling period to be fifteen years instead of twenty-five years, and thought about the work needed to double the produce in such a short time, even if we assume it's possible, we can confidently say that if Mr. Godwin's ideal society were perfectly established, it wouldn't take centuries; it would take less than thirty years before it completely fell apart due to the basic principle of population.
I have taken no notice of emigration for obvious reasons. If such societies were instituted in other parts of Europe, these countries would be under the same difficulties with regard to population, and could admit no fresh members into their bosoms. If this beautiful society were confined to this island, it must have degenerated strangely from its original purity, and administer but a very small portion of the happiness it proposed; in short, its essential principle must be completely destroyed, before any of its members would voluntarily consent to leave it, and live under such governments as at present exist in Europe, or submit to the extreme hardships of first settlers in new regions. We well know, from repeated experience, how much misery and hardship men will undergo in their own country, before they can determine to desert it; and how often the most tempting proposals of embarking for new settlements have been rejected by people who appeared to be almost starving.
I haven't paid any attention to emigration for obvious reasons. If similar societies were established in other parts of Europe, those countries would face the same challenges with regard to population and wouldn’t be able to welcome any new members. If this wonderful society were limited to this island, it would likely have changed a lot from its original ideals and would provide only a tiny fraction of the happiness it promised; basically, its core principle would have to be completely broken for any of its members to willingly choose to leave and live under the current governments in Europe or to endure the harsh realities faced by first settlers in new territories. We know from past experiences just how much suffering and struggle people will tolerate in their own country before deciding to leave, and how often the most appealing offers to move to new places have been turned down by those who seemed nearly starving.
CHAPTER 11
Mr Godwin's conjecture concerning the future extinction of the passion between the sexes—Little apparent grounds for such a conjecture—Passion of love not inconsistent either with reason or virtue.
Mr. Godwin's idea about the eventual end of romantic passion between men and women—There seems to be little basis for this idea—The passion of love doesn't conflict with reason or virtue.
We have supported Mr Godwin's system of society once completely established. But it is supposing an impossibility. The same causes in nature which would destroy it so rapidly, were it once established, would prevent the possibility of its establishment. And upon what grounds we can presume a change in these natural causes, I am utterly at a loss to conjecture. No move towards the extinction of the passion between the sexes has taken place in the five or six thousand years that the world has existed. Men in the decline of life have in all ages declaimed against a passion which they have ceased to feel, but with as little reason as success. Those who from coldness of constitutional temperament have never felt what love is, will surely be allowed to be very incompetent judges with regard to the power of this passion to contribute to the sum of pleasurable sensations in life. Those who have spent their youth in criminal excesses and have prepared for themselves, as the comforts of their age, corporeal debility and mental remorse may well inveigh against such pleasures as vain and futile, and unproductive of lasting satisfaction. But the pleasures of pure love will bear the contemplation of the most improved reason, and the most exalted virtue. Perhaps there is scarcely a man who has once experienced the genuine delight of virtuous love, however great his intellectual pleasure may have been, that does not look back to the period as the sunny spot in his whole life, where his imagination loves to bask, which he recollects and contemplates with the fondest regrets, and which he would most wish to live over again. The superiority of intellectual to sensual pleasures consists rather in their filling up more time, in their having a larger range, and in their being less liable to satiety, than in their being more real and essential.
We have supported Mr. Godwin's vision of society once it's fully established. But that's assuming something impossible. The same natural forces that would quickly destroy it, if it were ever established, would also prevent it from ever being established in the first place. I’m completely at a loss as to how we could expect a change in these natural forces. There hasn't been any movement towards diminishing the passion between the sexes in the five or six thousand years of human existence. Older men have always criticized a passion they no longer feel, but they do so just as unreasonably as unsuccessfully. Those who, due to their temperament, have never experienced love surely can't be trusted to judge its ability to add to life's pleasurable experiences. People who have spent their youth in reckless behavior and have ended up with physical weakness and mental guilt might rightfully dismiss such pleasures as empty and fleeting, and not giving lasting satisfaction. But the joys of true love can withstand scrutiny from the most refined reason and the highest virtue. It's hard to find a man who has genuinely experienced the joy of virtuous love, no matter how great his intellectual pleasures may have been, who doesn't look back on that time as a bright spot in his life, a moment his mind enjoys revisiting, filled with the fondest memories, and something he would love to relive. The superiority of intellectual pleasures over sensual ones comes from the fact that they occupy more time, cover a wider range, and are less prone to boredom, rather than being more real or essential.
Intemperance in every enjoyment defeats its own purpose. A walk in the finest day through the most beautiful country, if pursued too far, ends in pain and fatigue. The most wholesome and invigorating food, eaten with an unrestrained appetite, produces weakness instead of strength. Even intellectual pleasures, though certainly less liable than others to satiety, pursued with too little intermission, debilitate the body, and impair the vigour of the mind. To argue against the reality of these pleasures from their abuse seems to be hardly just. Morality, according to Mr Godwin, is a calculation of consequences, or, as Archdeacon Paley very justly expresses it, the will of God, as collected from general expediency. According to either of these definitions, a sensual pleasure not attended with the probability of unhappy consequences does not offend against the laws of morality, and if it be pursued with such a degree of temperance as to leave the most ample room for intellectual attainments, it must undoubtedly add to the sum of pleasurable sensations in life. Virtuous love, exalted by friendship, seems to be that sort of mixture of sensual and intellectual enjoyment particularly suited to the nature of man, and most powerfully calculated to awaken the sympathies of the soul, and produce the most exquisite gratifications.
Intemperance in any form of enjoyment undermines its own purpose. A walk on the finest day through the most beautiful countryside, if taken too far, results in pain and fatigue. The healthiest and most energizing food, consumed without restraint, can lead to weakness instead of strength. Even intellectual pleasures, though less prone to overindulgence than others, can weaken the body and dull the mind if pursued without breaks. It seems unfair to argue against the reality of these pleasures based on their misuse. Morality, as Mr. Godwin suggests, is about calculating consequences, or as Archdeacon Paley aptly puts it, the will of God as understood through what is generally beneficial. According to either definition, a sensual pleasure that doesn’t carry the likelihood of negative outcomes isn’t in violation of moral laws, and if it’s enjoyed with enough moderation to allow ample space for intellectual growth, it should definitely enhance the overall pleasure in life. Virtuous love, elevated by friendship, appears to be a blend of sensual and intellectual enjoyment particularly suited to human nature, and is profoundly capable of awakening the soul’s sympathies and delivering the most exquisite satisfactions.
Mr Godwin says, in order to shew the evident inferiority of the pleasures of sense, 'Strip the commerce of the sexes of all its attendant circumstances, and it would be generally despised' (Bk. I, ch. 5; in the third edition, Vol. I, pp. 71-72). He might as well say to a man who admired trees: strip them of their spreading branches and lovely foliage, and what beauty can you see in a bare pole? But it was the tree with the branches and foliage, and not without them, that excited admiration. One feature of an object may be as distinct, and excite as different emotions, from the aggregate as any two things the most remote, as a beautiful woman, and a map of Madagascar. It is 'the symmetry of person, the vivacity, the voluptuous softness of temper, the affectionate kindness of feelings, the imagination and the wit' of a woman that excite the passion of love, and not the mere distinction of her being female. Urged by the passion of love, men have been driven into acts highly prejudicial to the general interests of society, but probably they would have found no difficulty in resisting the temptation, had it appeared in the form of a woman with no other attractions whatever but her sex. To strip sensual pleasures of all their adjuncts, in order to prove their inferiority, is to deprive a magnet of some of its most essential causes of attraction, and then to say that it is weak and inefficient.
Mr. Godwin argues that to show the clear inferiority of sensory pleasures, we should "strip the relationship between the sexes of all its surrounding circumstances, and it would be generally despised" (Bk. I, ch. 5; in the third edition, Vol. I, pp. 71-72). He might as well tell someone who admires trees: remove their wide branches and beautiful leaves, and what beauty do you see in a bare trunk? But it’s the tree with its branches and leaves, not without them, that inspires admiration. One aspect of an object can be as unique and evoke as different emotions, compared to the whole, as two things that are completely unrelated, like a beautiful woman and a map of Madagascar. It is "the symmetry of her body, the liveliness, the soft allure of her temperament, the warmth of her feelings, and her imagination and wit" that ignite the passion of love, not just the fact that she is a woman. Driven by love, men have sometimes acted in ways that harm society as a whole. However, they likely would have had no trouble resisting the temptation if it came in the form of a woman who had no other appeal beyond her gender. To take away all the extras from sensual pleasures to prove their inferiority is like removing some of the essential reasons a magnet attracts and then claiming it is weak and ineffective.
In the pursuit of every enjoyment, whether sensual or intellectual, reason, that faculty which enables us to calculate consequences, is the proper corrective and guide. It is probable therefore that improved reason will always tend to prevent the abuse of sensual pleasures, though it by no means follows that it will extinguish them.
In the quest for every pleasure, whether physical or mental, reason—the ability to think through the consequences—should be our guiding force and correction. It's likely that enhanced reasoning will help minimize the misuse of physical pleasures, although it doesn't necessarily mean it will eliminate them.
I have endeavoured to expose the fallacy of that argument which infers an unlimited progress from a partial improvement, the limits of which cannot be exactly ascertained. It has appeared, I think, that there are many instances in which a decided progress has been observed, where yet it would be a gross absurdity to suppose that progress indefinite. But towards the extinction of the passion between the sexes, no observable progress whatever has hitherto been made. To suppose such an extinction, therefore, is merely to offer an unfounded conjecture, unsupported by any philosophical probabilities.
I have tried to point out the mistake in the argument that suggests unlimited progress comes from a partial improvement, the extent of which we can't precisely measure. It seems to me that there are many examples where we have seen clear progress, yet it would be completely ridiculous to think that this progress is without limits. However, when it comes to the diminishing passion between the sexes, no noticeable progress has been made so far. Therefore, to assume such a decline is simply to put forward an unfounded guess with no philosophical basis.
It is a truth, which history I am afraid makes too clear, that some men of the highest mental powers have been addicted not only to a moderate, but even to an immoderate indulgence in the pleasures of sensual love. But allowing, as I should be inclined to do, notwithstanding numerous instances to the contrary, that great intellectual exertions tend to diminish the empire of this passion over man, it is evident that the mass of mankind must be improved more highly than the brightest ornaments of the species at present before any difference can take place sufficient sensibly to affect population. I would by no means suppose that the mass of mankind has reached its term of improvement, but the principal argument of this essay tends to place in a strong point of view the improbability that the lower classes of people in any country should ever be sufficiently free from want and labour to obtain any high degree of intellectual improvement.
It’s a truth that history makes painfully clear: some of the most intelligent people have not only indulged in moderate pleasures of sensual love but have sometimes gone to extremes. However, while I might be inclined to believe, despite many contrary examples, that intense intellectual work can lessen the hold of this passion on individuals, it's clear that the general population needs to be significantly improved before we see any meaningful change that could impact population dynamics. I certainly don’t think that the general public has reached its peak of improvement, but the main argument of this essay emphasizes the unlikelihood that lower socioeconomic classes in any country will ever be free enough from hardship and labor to achieve a higher level of intellectual advancement.
CHAPTER 12
Mr Godwin's conjecture concerning the indefinite prolongation of human life—Improper inference drawn from the effects of mental stimulants on the human frame, illustrated in various instances—Conjectures not founded on any indications in the past not to be considered as philosophical conjectures—Mr Godwin's and Mr Condorcet's conjecture respecting the approach of man towards immortality on earth, a curious instance of the inconsistency of scepticism.
Mr. Godwin's theory about the indefinite extension of human life—Incorrect conclusions drawn from the effects of mental stimulants on the human body, shown in different cases—Theories not based on any signs from the past should not be regarded as philosophical theories—Mr. Godwin's and Mr. Condorcet's theory regarding humanity's move towards immortality on earth is an interesting example of the inconsistency of skepticism.
Mr Godwin's conjecture respecting the future approach of man towards immortality on earth seems to be rather oddly placed in a chapter which professes to remove the objection to his system of equality from the principle of population. Unless he supposes the passion between the sexes to decrease faster than the duration of life increases, the earth would be more encumbered than ever. But leaving this difficulty to Mr Godwin, let us examine a few of the appearances from which the probable immortality of man is inferred.
Mr. Godwin's idea about how humans might achieve immortality on earth seems strangely positioned in a chapter that claims to address the objections to his equality system based on population principles. Unless he thinks that sexual desire will fade away quicker than life expectancy increases, the earth would become even more overcrowded. But putting this issue aside for Mr. Godwin, let's take a look at some of the signs that suggest the possible immortality of humans.
To prove the power of the mind over the body, Mr Godwin observes, "How often do we find a piece of good news dissipating a distemper? How common is the remark that those accidents which are to the indolent a source of disease are forgotten and extirpated in the busy and active? I walk twenty miles in an indolent and half determined temper and am extremely fatigued. I walk twenty miles full of ardour, and with a motive that engrosses my soul, and I come in as fresh and as alert as when I began my journey. Emotion excited by some unexpected word, by a letter that is delivered to us, occasions the most extraordinary revolutions in our frame, accelerates the circulation, causes the heart to palpitate, the tongue to refuse its office, and has been known to occasion death by extreme anguish or extreme joy. There is nothing indeed of which the physician is more aware than of the power of the mind in assisting or reading convalescence."
To demonstrate the power of the mind over the body, Mr. Godwin notes, "How often do we see a piece of good news lifting someone's mood? How common is it to hear that the problems which lead to illness in the lazy are forgotten and overcome by the busy and active? I walk twenty miles in a lazy and half-hearted state and feel extremely tired. I walk twenty miles filled with enthusiasm and a purpose that captures my soul, and I return as fresh and alert as when I started my journey. An emotion triggered by an unexpected word, or a letter that arrives, can lead to remarkable changes in our body, speeding up our heart rate, making our heart race, causing us to struggle to speak, and sometimes even leading to death from extreme distress or overwhelming joy. There’s nothing that doctors are more aware of than the mind's power in aiding or influencing recovery."
The instances here mentioned are chiefly instances of the effects of mental stimulants on the bodily frame. No person has ever for a moment doubted the near, though mysterious, connection of mind and body. But it is arguing totally without knowledge of the nature of stimulants to suppose, either that they can be applied continually with equal strength, or if they could be so applied, for a time, that they would not exhaust and wear out the subject. In some of the cases here noticed, the strength of the stimulus depends upon its novelty and unexpectedness. Such a stimulus cannot, from its nature, be repeated often with the same effect, as it would by repetition lose that property which gives it its strength.
The cases mentioned here are primarily examples of how mental stimulants affect the body. No one has ever doubted the close, albeit mysterious, connection between mind and body. However, it's misguided to assume, without understanding what stimulants are, that they can be used continuously with the same intensity, or that if they could be, using them for a time wouldn’t deplete and wear out the person. In some of the cases discussed, the strength of the stimulus relies on its novelty and surprise. Such a stimulus can't be repeated frequently with the same impact, as it would lose that quality that makes it powerful with each repetition.
In the other cases, the argument is from a small and partial effect, to a great and general effect, which will in numberless instances be found to be a very fallacious mode of reasoning. The busy and active man may in some degree counteract, or what is perhaps nearer the truth, may disregard those slight disorders of frame which fix the attention of a man who has nothing else to think of; but this does not tend to prove that activity of mind will enable a man to disregard a high fever, the smallpox, or the plague.
In other situations, the reasoning goes from a minor, limited effect to a major, widespread effect, which can often be a misleading way of thinking. A busy and active person might be able to ignore, or perhaps it's more accurate to say, overlook those minor health issues that occupy the mind of someone who has nothing else to focus on; but this doesn't mean that keeping your mind active will help someone ignore a high fever, smallpox, or the plague.
The man who walks twenty miles with a motive that engrosses his soul does not attend to his slight fatigue of body when he comes in; but double his motive, and set him to walk another twenty miles, quadruple it, and let him start a third time, and so on; and the length of his walk will ultimately depend upon muscle and not mind. Powell, for a motive of ten guineas, would have walked further probably than Mr Godwin, for a motive of half a million. A motive of uncommon power acting upon a frame of moderate strength would, perhaps, make the man kill himself by his exertions, but it would not make him walk a hundred miles in twenty-four hours. This statement of the case shews the fallacy of supposing that the person was really not at all tired in his first walk of twenty miles, because he did not appear to be so, or, perhaps, scarcely felt any fatigue himself. The mind cannot fix its attention strongly on more than one object at once. The twenty thousand pounds so engrossed his thoughts that he did not attend to any slight soreness of foot, or stiffness of limb. But had he been really as fresh and as alert, as when he first set off, he would be able to go the second twenty miles with as much ease as the first, and so on, the third, &c. Which leads to a palpable absurdity. When a horse of spirit is nearly half tired, by the stimulus of the spur, added to the proper management of the bit, he may be put so much upon his mettle, that he would appear to a standerby, as fresh and as high spirited as if he had not gone a mile. Nay, probably, the horse himself, while in the heat and passion occasioned by this stimulus, would not feel any fatigue; but it would be strangely contrary to all reason and experience, to argue from such an appearance that, if the stimulus were continued, the horse would never be tired. The cry of a pack of hounds will make some horses, after a journey of forty miles on the road, appear as fresh, and as lively, as when they first set out. Were they then to be hunted, no perceptible abatement would at first be felt by their riders in their strength and spirits, but towards the end of a hard day, the previous fatigue would have its full weight and effect, and make them tire sooner. When I have taken a long walk with my gun, and met with no success, I have frequently returned home feeling a considerable degree of uncomfortableness from fatigue. Another day, perhaps, going over nearly the same extent of ground with a good deal of sport, I have come home fresh, and alert. The difference in the sensation of fatigue upon coming in, on the different days, may have been very striking, but on the following mornings I have found no such difference. I have not perceived that I was less stiff in my limbs, or less footsore, on the morning after the day of the sport, than on the other morning.
The man who walks twenty miles driven by a passion that consumes him doesn't notice his slight fatigue when he gets home; but double that motivation, make him walk another twenty miles, quadruple it, and have him set off once more, and eventually, the length of his journey will be determined by physical strength rather than mental drive. Powell, motivated by ten guineas, would likely have walked further than Mr. Godwin, even with a motivation of half a million. A strong motivation pushing a moderately strong person might even drive them to exhaustion, but it wouldn’t enable them to walk a hundred miles in twenty-four hours. This illustrates the mistake of thinking that a person genuinely felt no tiredness after their first twenty-mile walk simply because they didn’t seem tired, or maybe barely felt any fatigue. The mind can't focus intensely on more than one thing at once. The thought of twenty thousand pounds consumed his mind to the point where he ignored any minor soreness in his feet or stiffness in his limbs. However, if he truly felt as refreshed and alert as when he first started, he would be able to walk the second twenty miles just as easily as the first, and so forth, leading to an obvious absurdity. When a spirited horse is nearly tired, the spur's encouragement, combined with proper bit management, can make it seem to an observer as fresh and spirited as if it hadn't traveled even a mile. In reality, while caught up in the excitement from that stimulation, the horse itself might not feel tired, but it would defy all logic and experience to assume, based on that appearance, that the horse would never get tired if the stimulation continued. The sound of hounds can make some horses, after a forty-mile ride, look as fresh and lively as when they started out. At first, their riders wouldn’t notice any decline in their strength and spirits, but by the end of a long day, the earlier fatigue would take its toll and make them tire sooner. After taking a long walk with my gun, returning home with no success often left me feeling quite uncomfortable from fatigue. On another day, covering nearly the same distance but enjoying a lot of sport, I’d come home feeling fresh and alert. The difference in fatigue sensations upon returning home on different days could be quite noticeable, but the following mornings showed no such difference. I didn’t notice being less stiff or less sore in my feet the morning after a day of sport compared to other mornings.
In all these cases, stimulants upon the mind seem to act rather by taking off the attention from the bodily fatigue, than by really and truly counteracting it. If the energy of my mind had really counteracted the fatigue of my body, why should I feel tired the next morning? if the stimulus of the hounds had as completely overcome the fatigue of the journey in reality, as it did in appearance, why should the horse be tired sooner than if he had not gone the forty miles? I happen to have a very bad fit of the toothache at the time I am writing this. In the eagerness of composition, I every now and then, for a moment or two, forget it. Yet I cannot help thinking that the process, which causes the pain, is still going forwards, and that the nerves which carry the information of it to the brain are even during these moments demanding attention and room for their appropriate vibrations. The multiplicity of vibrations of another kind may perhaps prevent their admission, or overcome them for a time when admitted, till a shoot of extraordinary energy puts all other vibration to the rout, destroys the vividness of my argumentative conceptions, and rides triumphant in the brain. In this case, as in the others, the mind seems to have little or no power in counteracting or curing the disorder, but merely possesses a power, if strongly excited, of fixing its attention on other subjects.
In all these situations, it seems like stimulants affect the mind more by distracting from physical fatigue rather than actually countering it. If my mental energy genuinely countered my body's fatigue, why would I feel tired the next morning? If the excitement from the hounds truly overcame the fatigue from the journey as it appeared to do, why would the horse be tired sooner than if it hadn't traveled the forty miles? As I write this, I happen to be experiencing a bad toothache. In the heat of writing, there are moments when I forget the pain. However, I can't shake the feeling that the process causing the pain is still ongoing, and the nerves sending pain signals to my brain are, even during those moments of distraction, demanding attention and space for their signals. The influx of different signals might block or temporarily suppress them when they do get through, until a surge of intense energy bulldozes through, overpowering everything else in my mind, disrupting my thoughts and taking over my focus. In this scenario, just like in the others, the mind shows little to no ability to fight or heal the issue, but merely has the ability, if sufficiently stimulated, to focus on different topics.
I do not, however, mean to say that a sound and vigorous mind has no tendency whatever to keep the body in a similar state. So close and intimate is the union of mind and body that it would be highly extraordinary if they did not mutually assist each other's functions. But, perhaps, upon a comparison, the body has more effect upon the mind than the mind upon the body. The first object of the mind is to act as purveyor to the wants of the body. When these wants are completely satisfied, an active mind is indeed apt to wander further, to range over the fields of science, or sport in the regions of. Imagination, to fancy that it has 'shuffled off this mortal coil', and is seeking its kindred element. But all these efforts are like the vain exertions of the hare in the fable. The slowly moving tortoise, the body, never fails to overtake the mind, however widely and extensively it may have ranged, and the brightest and most energetic intellects, unwillingly as they may attend to the first or second summons, must ultimately yield the empire of the brain to the calls of hunger, or sink with the exhausted body in sleep.
I don't mean to say that a healthy and strong mind doesn’t impact the body in a similar way. The connection between mind and body is so close and essential that it would be quite unusual if they didn’t help each other out. However, when you compare the two, the body seems to have a bigger influence on the mind than the other way around. The main role of the mind is to take care of the needs of the body. Once those needs are fully met, the active mind tends to wander and explore the fields of science or play in the realms of imagination, even imagining that it has "shuffled off this mortal coil" and is searching for its true essence. But all of these efforts are like the useless struggles of the hare in the fable. The slowly moving tortoise, representing the body, always manages to catch up to the mind, no matter how far it has roamed, and even the smartest and most energetic minds, no matter how unwillingly they respond to the first or second call, must eventually give in to the demands of hunger or collapse into sleep with the exhausted body.
It seems as if one might say with certainty that if a medicine could be found to immortalize the body there would be no fear of its [not] being accompanied by the immortality of the mind. But the immortality of the mind by no means seems to infer the immortality of the body. On the contrary, the greatest conceivable energy of mind would probably exhaust and destroy the strength of the body. A temperate vigour of mind appears to be favourable to health, but very great intellectual exertions tend rather, as has been often observed, to wear out the scabbard. Most of the instances which Mr Godwin has brought to prove the power of the mind over the body, and the consequent probability of the immortality of man, are of this latter description, and could such stimulants be continually applied, instead of tending to immortalize, they would tend very rapidly to destroy the human frame.
It seems almost certain that if a medicine could make the body immortal, there wouldn’t be any fear that it wouldn’t also lead to the immortality of the mind. However, the immortality of the mind doesn’t necessarily mean the body would also become immortal. In fact, the greatest possible power of the mind might actually drain and weaken the body. A balanced energy of the mind seems to support health, but excessive mental effort tends to, as has often been noted, wear out the body. Most examples that Mr. Godwin has provided to demonstrate the mind's influence over the body, and thus the potential for human immortality, fall into this latter category, and if such stimulants were to be applied constantly, rather than leading to immortality, they would likely hasten the destruction of the human body.
The probable increase of the voluntary power of man over his animal frame comes next under Mr Godwin's consideration, and he concludes by saying, that the voluntary power of some men, in this respect, is found to extend to various articles in which other men are impotent. But this is reasoning against an almost universal rule from a few exceptions; and these exceptions seem to be rather tricks, than powers that may be exerted to any good purpose. I have never heard of any man who could regulate his pulse in a fever, and doubt much, if any of the persons here alluded to have made the smallest perceptible progress in the regular correction of the disorders of their frames and the consequent prolongation of their lives.
The likely increase in people's ability to control their physical bodies is the next point Mr. Godwin considers, and he concludes by stating that some people's control in this area seems to surpass that of others. However, this is an argument against a nearly universal rule based on a few exceptions; these exceptions appear to be more like tricks than actual abilities that can be used for any meaningful purpose. I've never heard of anyone being able to control their pulse during a fever, and I seriously doubt that any of the individuals mentioned here have made even a small, noticeable improvement in managing the issues with their bodies or in extending their lives.
Mr Godwin says, 'Nothing can be more unphilosophical than to conclude, that, because a certain species of power is beyond the train of our present observation, that it is beyond the limits of the human mind.' I own my ideas of philosophy are in this respect widely different from Mr Godwin's. The only distinction that I see, between a philosophical conjecture, and the assertions of the Prophet Mr Brothers, is, that one is founded upon indications arising from the train of our present observations, and the other has no foundation at all. I expect that great discoveries are yet to take place in all the branches of human science, particularly in physics; but the moment we leave past experience as the foundation of our conjectures concerning the future, and, still more, if our conjectures absolutely contradict past experience, we are thrown upon a wide field of uncertainty, and any one supposition is then just as good as another. If a person were to tell me that men would ultimately have eyes and hands behind them as well as before them, I should admit the usefulness of the addition, but should give as a reason for my disbelief of it, that I saw no indications whatever in the past from which I could infer the smallest probability of such a change. If this be not allowed a valid objection, all conjectures are alike, and all equally philosophical. I own it appears to me that in the train of our present observations, there are no more genuine indications that man will become immortal upon earth than that he will have four eyes and four hands, or that trees will grow horizontally instead of perpendicularly.
Mr. Godwin says, "Nothing is more unphilosophical than to assume that because a certain type of power is beyond what we can currently observe, it is beyond the limits of human understanding." I must say my views on philosophy are quite different from Mr. Godwin's in this regard. The only difference I see between a philosophical guess and the claims of the Prophet Mr. Brothers is that one is based on insights from our current observations, while the other has no basis whatsoever. I believe that significant discoveries are still to come in all areas of human science, especially in physics; however, the moment we move away from past experience as the basis for our predictions about the future, and even more so if our predictions completely contradict past experience, we enter a vast realm of uncertainty where any assumption is as valid as another. If someone were to tell me that people would eventually have eyes and hands behind them in addition to the ones in front, I would recognize the potential benefits of such an addition, but I would also point out that I see no evidence in the past to suggest any likelihood of such a change. If this isn’t considered a valid objection, then all guesses are equal, and all are equally philosophical. It seems to me that based on our current observations, there are no more genuine signs that humans will become immortal on earth than there are that they will have four eyes and four hands, or that trees will grow horizontally instead of vertically.
It will be said, perhaps, that many discoveries have already taken place in the world that were totally unforeseen and unexpected. This I grant to be true; but if a person had predicted these discoveries without being guided by any analogies or indications from past facts, he would deserve the name of seer or prophet, but not of philosopher. The wonder that some of our modern discoveries would excite in the savage inhabitants of Europe in the times of Theseus and Achilles, proves but little. Persons almost entirely unacquainted with the powers of a machine cannot be expected to guess at its effects. I am far from saying, that we are at present by any means fully acquainted with the powers of the human mind; but we certainly know more of this instrument than was known four thousand years ago; and therefore, though not to be called competent judges, we are certainly much better able than savages to say what is, or is not, within its grasp. A watch would strike a savage with as much surprise as a perpetual motion; yet one is to us a most familiar piece of mechanism, and the other has constantly eluded the efforts of the most acute intellects. In many instances we are now able to perceive the causes, which prevent an unlimited improvement in those inventions, which seemed to promise fairly for it at first. The original improvers of telescopes would probably think, that as long as the size of the specula and the length of the tubes could be increased, the powers and advantages of the instrument would increase; but experience has since taught us, that the smallness of the field, the deficiency of light, and the circumstance of the atmosphere being magnified, prevent the beneficial results that were to be expected from telescopes of extraordinary size and power. In many parts of knowledge, man has been almost constantly making some progress; in other parts, his efforts have been invariably baffled. The savage would not probably be able to guess at the causes of this mighty difference. Our further experience has given us some little insight into these causes, and has therefore enabled us better to judge, if not of what we are to expect in future, at least of what we are not to expect, which, though negative, is a very useful piece of information.
It might be said that many discoveries have already happened in the world that were completely unexpected. I agree that this is true; however, if someone had predicted these discoveries without being influenced by any similarities or indications from past events, they would deserve the title of seer or prophet, but not philosopher. The amazement that some of our modern discoveries would spark in the primitive inhabitants of Europe during the times of Theseus and Achilles means very little. People who are mostly unaware of how a machine works cannot be expected to guess its effects. I'm not saying that we fully understand the capabilities of the human mind today; however, we certainly know more about this tool than was known four thousand years ago. Therefore, although we may not be considered qualified judges, we are definitely much better positioned than primitives to determine what is or isn't within its reach. A watch would astonish a primitive person just as much as a perpetual motion machine; yet one is a familiar device to us, while the other has continually eluded the efforts of the sharpest minds. In many cases, we can now identify the reasons that hinder unlimited advancements in inventions that initially seemed promising. The original inventors of telescopes probably thought that as long as they could increase the size of the mirrors and the length of the tubes, the powers and benefits of the instrument would grow. But experience has shown us that the limited field of view, lack of light, and the fact that the atmosphere gets magnified prevent the positive outcomes we expected from exceptionally large and powerful telescopes. In many areas of knowledge, humanity has been consistently making progress; in other areas, our efforts have repeatedly fallen short. A primitive person would likely struggle to understand the reasons for this significant difference. Our ongoing experiences have given us some insights into these reasons, enabling us to judge better, if not what we can expect in the future, at least what we should not expect, which, although negative, is still very useful information.
As the necessity of sleep seems rather to depend upon the body than the mind, it does not appear how the improvement of the mind can tend very greatly to supersede this 'conspicuous infirmity'. A man who by great excitements on his mind is able to pass two or three nights without sleep, proportionably exhausts the vigour of his body, and this diminution of health and strength will soon disturb the operations of his understanding, so that by these great efforts he appears to have made no real progress whatever in superseding the necessity of this species of rest.
Since the need for sleep seems to rely more on the body than on the mind, it's unclear how improving the mind can significantly eliminate this "noticeable weakness." A person who forces themselves to stay awake for two or three nights due to intense mental stimulation will deplete their physical energy, and this loss of health and strength will soon affect their mental functions. Therefore, despite these intense efforts, it appears they have made no real progress in overcoming the need for this kind of rest.
There is certainly a sufficiently marked difference in the various characters of which we have some knowledge, relative to the energies of their minds, their benevolent pursuits, etc., to enable us to judge whether the operations of intellect have any decided effect in prolonging the duration of human life. It is certain that no decided effect of this kind has yet been observed. Though no attention of any kind has ever produced such an effect as could be construed into the smallest semblance of an approach towards immortality, yet of the two, a certain attention to the body seems to have more effect in this respect than an attention to the mind. The man who takes his temperate meals and his bodily exercise, with scrupulous regularity, will generally be found more healthy than the man who, very deeply engaged in intellectual pursuits, often forgets for a time these bodily cravings. The citizen who has retired, and whose ideas, perhaps, scarcely soar above or extend beyond his little garden, puddling all the morning about his borders of box, will, perhaps, live as long as the philosopher whose range of intellect is the most extensive, and whose views are the clearest of any of his contemporaries. It has been positively observed by those who have attended to the bills of mortality that women live longer upon an average than men, and, though I would not by any means say that their intellectual faculties are inferior, yet, I think, it must be allowed that, from their different education, there are not so many women as men, who are excited to vigorous mental exertion.
There is definitely a noticeable difference in the various characters we know about, regarding the energies of their minds, their generous pursuits, etc., that allows us to judge whether the workings of the intellect have any significant effect on extending human life. It's clear that no significant effect like this has been observed yet. Although no kind of attention has ever led to even a small hint of immortality, it seems that paying some attention to the body has more impact in this area than focusing on the mind. A person who eats balanced meals and exercises regularly is usually healthier than someone who, deeply engaged in intellectual pursuits, often forgets these physical needs. The citizen who has retired and whose thoughts might only stretch to his small garden, spending all morning tending to his boxwood borders, may well live as long as the philosopher with the broadest intellect and clearest views of his peers. Observations by those who study mortality rates have shown that, on average, women live longer than men, and although I wouldn’t claim their intellectual abilities are inferior, I believe it can be acknowledged that, due to their different education, fewer women than men are motivated to engage in vigorous mental activity.
As in these and similar instances, or to take a larger range, as in the great diversity of characters that have existed during some thousand years, no decided difference has been observed in the duration of human life from the operation of intellect, the mortality of man on earth seems to be as completely established, and exactly upon the same grounds, as any one, the most constant, of the laws of nature. An immediate act of power in the Creator of the Universe might, indeed, change one or all of these laws, either suddenly or gradually, but without some indications of such a change, and such indications do not exist, it. Is just as unphilosophical to suppose that the life of man may be prolonged beyond any assignable limits, as to suppose that the attraction of the earth will gradually be changed into repulsion and that stones will ultimately rise instead of fall or that the earth will fly off at a certain period to some more genial and warmer sun.
In these and similar cases, or to look at a broader perspective, when considering the vast range of characters that have existed over thousands of years, no significant difference has been seen in how long humans live due to the influence of intellect. The mortality of humans on Earth appears to be just as firmly established and based on the same principles as the most consistent laws of nature. It is true that a direct act of power from the Creator of the Universe could potentially change one or all of these laws, either suddenly or gradually. However, without any signs of such a change—of which there are none—it is just as unreasonable to think that human life could be extended beyond any set limits as it is to believe that the force of gravity will eventually turn to repulsion, causing stones to rise instead of fall, or that the Earth will eventually move away to orbit a warmer and more hospitable sun.
The conclusion of this chapter presents us, undoubtedly, with a very beautiful and desirable picture, but like some of the landscapes drawn from fancy and not imagined with truth, it fails of that interest in the heart which nature and probability can alone give.
The conclusion of this chapter gives us, without a doubt, a very beautiful and appealing image, but like some landscapes created from imagination rather than reality, it lacks the emotional connection that only nature and realism can provide.
I cannot quit this subject without taking notice of these conjectures of Mr Godwin and Mr Condorcet concerning the indefinite prolongation of human life, as a very curious instance of the longing of the soul after immortality. Both these gentlemen have rejected the light of revelation which absolutely promises eternal life in another state. They have also rejected the light of natural religion, which to the ablest intellects in all ages has indicated the future existence of the soul. Yet so congenial is the idea of immortality to the mind of man that they cannot consent entirely to throw it out of their systems. After all their fastidious scepticisms concerning the only probable mode of immortality, they introduce a species of immortality of their own, not only completely contradictory to every law of philosophical probability, but in itself in the highest degree narrow, partial, and unjust. They suppose that all the great, virtuous, and exalted minds that have ever existed or that may exist for some thousands, perhaps millions of years, will be sunk in annihilation, and that only a few beings, not greater in number than can exist at once upon the earth, will be ultimately crowned with immortality. Had such a tenet been advanced as a tenet of revelation I am very sure that all the enemies of religion, and probably Mr Godwin and Mr Condorcet among the rest, would have exhausted the whole force of their ridicule upon it, as the most puerile, the most absurd, the poorest, the most pitiful, the most iniquitously unjust, and, consequently, the most unworthy of the Deity that the superstitious folly of man could invent.
I can't leave this topic without mentioning the ideas of Mr. Godwin and Mr. Condorcet about the endless extension of human life, as they are a fascinating example of our soul's desire for immortality. Both of these thinkers have dismissed the teachings of revelation, which clearly promise eternal life in another realm. They have also ignored the insights of natural religion, which have indicated the soul's future existence to the smartest minds throughout history. Yet, the concept of immortality is so appealing to human minds that they can't fully discard it from their theories. Despite their critical skepticism about the only likely means of achieving immortality, they propose a form of immortality of their own—one that not only contradicts every principle of philosophical probability but is also highly narrow, limited, and unfair. They believe that all the great, virtuous, and extraordinary minds that have ever existed or that may exist for thousands, perhaps millions of years, will vanish into nothingness, while only a handful of beings, no more than can coexist on Earth, will ultimately receive immortality. If such an idea had been put forth as a tenet of revelation, I’m confident that all the critics of religion, including Mr. Godwin and Mr. Condorcet, would have unleashed their full critique against it, calling it the most childish, absurd, pitiful, and unjust concept imaginable—one that is, therefore, the least worthy of the divine that human superstition could concoct.
What a strange and curious proof do these conjectures exhibit of the inconsistency of scepticism! For it should be observed, that there is a very striking and essential difference between believing an assertion which absolutely contradicts the most uniform experience, and an assertion which contradicts nothing, but is merely beyond the power of our present observation and knowledge. So diversified are the natural objects around us, so many instances of mighty power daily offer themselves to our view, that we may fairly presume, that there are many forms and operations of nature which we have not yet observed, or which, perhaps, we are not capable of observing with our present confined inlets of knowledge. The resurrection of a spiritual body from a natural body does not appear in itself a more wonderful instance of power than the germination of a blade of wheat from the grain, or of an oak from an acorn. Could we conceive an intelligent being, so placed as to be conversant only with inanimate or full grown objects, and never to have witnessed the process of vegetation and growth; and were another being to shew him two little pieces of matter, a grain of wheat, and an acorn, to desire him to examine them, to analyse them if he pleased, and endeavour to find out their properties and essences; and then to tell him, that however trifling these little bits of matter might appear to him, that they possessed such curious powers of selection, combination, arrangement, and almost of creation, that upon being put into the ground, they would choose, amongst all the dirt and moisture that surrounded them, those parts which best suited their purpose, that they would collect and arrange these parts with wonderful taste, judgement, and execution, and would rise up into beautiful forms, scarcely in any respect analogous to the little bits of matter which were first placed in the earth. I feel very little doubt that the imaginary being which I have supposed would hesitate more, would require better authority, and stronger proofs, before he believed these strange assertions, than if he had been told, that a being of mighty power, who had been the cause of all that he saw around him, and of that existence of which he himself was conscious, would, by a great act of power upon the death and corruption of human creatures, raise up the essence of thought in an incorporeal, or at least invisible form, to give it a happier existence in another state.
What a strange and curious proof these ideas show of the inconsistency of skepticism! It's important to note that there's a significant difference between believing a claim that directly contradicts our consistent experiences and one that doesn’t contradict anything but is simply beyond our current observation and understanding. The natural world around us is so diverse, and we encounter so many examples of immense power every day, that it’s reasonable to assume there are many forms and functions of nature we have yet to witness or may not be capable of observing with our limited knowledge right now. The resurrection of a spiritual body from a natural one doesn't seem any more extraordinary than the sprouting of a blade of wheat from the grain or of an oak from an acorn. If we could imagine an intelligent being that only interacted with inanimate objects or fully grown things, never having seen the processes of growth and development; and if another being were to show him two small pieces of matter—a grain of wheat and an acorn—asking him to examine and analyze them, attempting to discover their properties and essence; and then telling him that, despite how insignificant these little pieces of matter might seem, they contain fascinating powers of selection, combination, arrangement, and even something like creation, so that when put into the ground, they would choose from all the soil and moisture around them those parts best suited for their purpose; that they would gather and arrange these parts with remarkable skill and precision, rising up into beautiful forms that hardly resemble the little pieces of matter they started as. I have little doubt that this imagined being would hesitate more and seek stronger evidence before believing these strange claims than if he were told that a powerful being, responsible for everything he saw around him and for his own existence, would, through a great act of power upon the death and decay of humans, raise the essence of thought into an incorporeal or at least invisible form, granting it a happier existence in another state.
The only difference, with regard to our own apprehensions, that is not in favour of the latter assertion is that the first miracle we have repeatedly seen, and the last miracle we have not seen. I admit the full weight of this prodigious difference, but surely no man can hesitate a moment in saying that, putting Revelation out of the question, the resurrection of a spiritual body from a natural body, which may be merely one among the many operations of nature which we cannot see, is an event indefinitely more probable than the immortality of man on earth, which is not only an event of which no symptoms or indications have yet appeared, but is a positive contradiction to one of the most constant of the laws of nature that has ever come within the observation of man.
The only difference, in terms of our own concerns, that doesn't support the latter claim is that we've repeatedly witnessed the first miracle, while we haven't seen the last one. I acknowledge how significant this difference is, but surely no one can hesitate for a moment in saying that, excluding Revelation, the resurrection of a spiritual body from a natural one—which could simply be one of many natural processes we can't observe—is far more likely than the immortality of humans on earth. Not only is there no evidence or signs of that happening, but it outright contradicts one of the most consistent laws of nature that we've ever observed.
When we extend our view beyond this life, it is evident that we can have no other guides than authority, or conjecture, and perhaps, indeed, an obscure and undefined feeling. What I say here, therefore, does not appear to me in any respect to contradict what I said before, when I observed that it was unphilosophical to expect any specifick event that was not indicated by some kind of analogy in the past. In ranging beyond the bourne from which no traveller returns, we must necessarily quit this rule; but with regard to events that may be expected to happen on earth, we can seldom quit it consistently with true philosophy. Analogy has, however, as I conceive, great latitude. For instance, man has discovered many of the laws of nature: analogy seems to indicate that he will discover many more; but no analogy seems to indicate that he will discover a sixth sense, or a new species of power in the human mind, entirely beyond the train of our present observations.
When we look beyond this life, it’s clear that our only guides can be authority, guesswork, and maybe an unclear, undefined feeling. So, what I’m saying here doesn’t really contradict what I mentioned earlier, when I pointed out that it’s not philosophical to expect any specific event that hasn’t been suggested by some kind of analogy from the past. When we venture beyond the limit from which no traveler returns, we must leave this rule behind; however, concerning events that may be expected to occur on earth, we can rarely abandon it while staying true to genuine philosophy. That said, I believe analogy has a wide range. For example, humanity has uncovered many of the laws of nature: analogy suggests that we will uncover many more; but there’s no analogy that suggests we will discover a sixth sense or a new type of power in the human mind that completely surpasses our current observations.
The powers of selection, combination, and transmutation, which every seed shews, are truly miraculous. Who can imagine that these wonderful faculties are contained in these little bits of matter? To me it appears much more philosophical to suppose that the mighty God of nature is present in full energy in all these operations. To this all powerful Being, it would be equally easy to raise an oak without an acorn as with one. The preparatory process of putting seeds into the ground is merely ordained for the use of man, as one among the various other excitements necessary to awaken matter into mind. It is an idea that will be found consistent, equally with the natural phenomena around us, with the various events of human life, and with the successive revelations of God to man, to suppose that the world is a mighty process for the creation and formation of mind. Many vessels will necessarily come out of this great furnace in wrong shapes. These will be broken and thrown aside as useless; while those vessels whose forms are full of truth, grace, and loveliness, will be wafted into happier situations, nearer the presence of the mighty maker.
The powers of selection, combination, and transformation that every seed demonstrates are truly amazing. Who can imagine that these remarkable abilities are found in such tiny bits of matter? It seems much more logical to believe that the great God of nature is fully active in all these processes. For this all-powerful Being, it would be just as easy to create an oak from nothing as it is to do so from an acorn. The act of planting seeds in the ground is simply intended for humanity's benefit, serving as one of many stimuli necessary to motivate matter into consciousness. This idea aligns well with the natural phenomena surrounding us, the various events in human life, and the ongoing revelations of God to humanity, suggesting that the world is a grand process for the creation and development of mind. Many vessels will inevitably emerge from this great furnace in imperfect forms. These will be discarded as useless, while those vessels whose shapes embody truth, elegance, and beauty will be carried to happier places, closer to the presence of the mighty Creator.
I ought perhaps again to make an apology to my readers for dwelling so long upon a conjecture which many, I know, will think too absurd and improbable to require the least discussion. But if it be as improbable and as contrary to the genuine spirit of philosophy as I own I think it is, why should it not be shewn to be so in a candid examination? A conjecture, however improbable on the first view of it, advanced by able and ingenious men, seems at least to deserve investigation. For my own part I feel no disinclination whatever to give that degree of credit to the opinion of the probable immortality of man on earth, which the appearances that can be brought in support of it deserve. Before we decide upon the utter improbability of such an event, it is but fair impartially to examine these appearances; and from such an examination I think we may conclude, that we have rather less reason for supposing that the life of man may be indefinitely prolonged, than that trees may be made to grow indefinitely high, or potatoes indefinitely large. Though Mr Godwin advances the idea of the indefinite prolongation of human life merely as a conjecture, yet as he has produced some appearances, which in his conception favour the supposition, he must certainly intend that these appearances should be examined and this is all that I have meant to do.
I should probably apologize once more to my readers for spending so much time on a theory that many will likely find too absurd and unlikely to warrant much discussion. But if it really is as unlikely and against the true spirit of philosophy as I believe, then why shouldn’t it be demonstrated through an honest examination? A theory, no matter how improbable it may seem at first, proposed by capable and creative individuals, at least deserves to be looked into. Personally, I'm not at all hesitant to give a fair amount of weight to the idea of the possible immortality of humans on Earth, based on the evidence that can be provided in support of it. Before we jump to conclusions about the complete improbability of such an event, it’s only fair to thoroughly examine those pieces of evidence. From that examination, I think we can conclude that we have slightly less reason to believe that human life can be indefinitely extended than to think that trees could grow indefinitely tall or that potatoes could grow indefinitely large. Although Mr. Godwin presents the notion of indefinite human life merely as a theory, since he has provided some evidence that he believes supports this idea, he must intend for these pieces of evidence to be scrutinized, and that’s all I’ve aimed to do.
CHAPTER 13
Error of Mr Godwin is considering man too much in the light of a being merely rational—In the compound being, man, the passions will always act as disturbing forces in the decisions of the understanding—Reasonings of Mr Godwin on the subject of coercion—Some truths of a nature not to be communicated from one man to another.
Error of Mr. Godwin is considering man too much as just a rational being—in the complex being that is man, passions will always act as disruptive forces in the decisions of understanding—Mr. Godwin's reasoning on the topic of coercion—Some truths cannot be shared from one person to another.
In the chapter which I have been examining, Mr Godwin professes to consider the objection to his system of equality from the principle of population. It has appeared, I think clearly, that he is greatly erroneous in his statement of the distance of this difficulty, and that instead of myriads of centuries, it is really not thirty years, or even thirty days, distant from us. The supposition of the approach of man to immortality on earth is certainly not of a kind to soften the difficulty. The only argument, therefore, in the chapter which has any tendency to remove the objection is the conjecture concerning the extinction of the passion between the sexes, but as this is a mere conjecture, unsupported by the smallest shadow of proof, the force of the objection may be fairly said to remain unimpaired, and it is undoubtedly of sufficient weight of itself completely to overturn Mr Godwin's whole system of equality. I will, however, make one or two observations on a few of the prominent parts of Mr Godwin's reasonings which will contribute to place in a still clearer point of view the little hope that we can reasonably entertain of those vast improvements in the nature of man and of society which he holds up to our admiring gaze in his Political Justice.
In the chapter I've been looking at, Mr. Godwin claims to address the objection to his idea of equality based on the principle of population. It seems quite clear to me that he is greatly mistaken about the timeline of this issue, and that instead of being centuries away, it is really less than thirty years, or even just thirty days, from us. The idea that humans are getting closer to immortality on earth certainly doesn’t ease the problem. Therefore, the only argument in the chapter that might challenge the objection is the guess about the end of the attraction between the sexes, but since this is purely a guess with no evidence to support it, the objection remains strong and is certainly enough to completely undermine Mr. Godwin's entire theory of equality. However, I will make a couple of comments on some key aspects of Mr. Godwin's reasoning, which will help clarify the very slim hope we can realistically have for the significant improvements in human nature and society that he presents to us in his Political Justice.
Mr Godwin considers man too much in the light of a being merely intellectual. This error, at least such I conceive it to be, pervades his whole work and mixes itself with all his reasonings. The voluntary actions of men may originate in their opinions, but these opinions will be very differently modified in creatures compounded of a rational faculty and corporal propensities from what they would be in beings wholly intellectual. Mr Godwin, in proving that sound reasoning and truth are capable of being adequately communicated, examines the proposition first practically, and then adds, 'Such is the appearance which this proposition assumes, when examined in a loose and practical view. In strict consideration it will not admit of debate. Man is a rational being, etc.' (Bk. I, ch. 5; in the third edition Vol. I, p. 88). So far from calling this a strict consideration of the subject, I own I should call it the loosest, and most erroneous, way possible, of considering it. It is the calculating the velocity of a falling body in vacuo, and persisting in it, that it would be the same through whatever resisting mediums it might fall. This was not Newton's mode of philosophizing. Very few general propositions are just in application to a particular subject. The moon is not kept in her orbit round the earth, nor the earth in her orbit round the sun, by a force that varies merely in the inverse ratio of the squares of the distances. To make the general theory just in application to the revolutions of these bodies, it was necessary to calculate accurately the disturbing force of the sun upon the moon, and of the moon upon the earth; and till these disturbing forces were properly estimated, actual observations on the motions of these bodies would have proved that the theory was not accurately true.
Mr. Godwin views humans primarily as intellectual beings. I believe this is a misunderstanding that runs throughout his entire work and influences all his reasoning. While people's voluntary actions may stem from their opinions, those opinions will be significantly different in beings that have both rational abilities and physical instincts compared to those that are purely intellectual. In proving that sound reasoning and truth can be communicated effectively, Mr. Godwin first examines the proposition practically, then states, 'This is how the proposition appears when looked at in a general and practical sense. In strict terms, it cannot be debated. Man is a rational being, etc.' (Bk. I, ch. 5; in the third edition Vol. I, p. 88). Rather than seeing this as a strict examination of the topic, I would call it the least precise and most flawed way to approach it. It's like calculating the speed of a falling object in a vacuum and then insisting that it would be the same regardless of the resisting media it falls through. This was not how Newton approached philosophy. Very few general propositions apply correctly to specific subjects. The moon does not stay in its orbit around the earth, nor does the earth around the sun, solely because of a force that changes only with the inverse square of the distances. To accurately apply the general theory to the movements of these bodies, it was necessary to precisely calculate the sun's disturbing force on the moon and the moon's force on the earth; without a proper estimation of these forces, actual observations of these bodies' movements would demonstrate that the theory wasn’t entirely correct.
I am willing to allow that every voluntary act is preceded by a decision of the mind, but it is strangely opposite to what I should conceive to be the just theory upon the subject, and a palpable contradiction to all experience, to say that the corporal propensities of man do not act very powerfully, as disturbing forces, in these decisions. The question, therefore, does not merely depend upon whether a man may be made to understand a distinct proposition or be convinced by an unanswerable argument. A truth may be brought home to his conviction as a rational being, though he may determine to act contrary to it, as a compound being. The cravings of hunger, the love of liquor, the desire of possessing a beautiful woman, will urge men to actions, of the fatal consequences of which, to the general interests of society, they are perfectly well convinced, even at the very time they commit them. Remove their bodily cravings, and they would not hesitate a moment in determining against such actions. Ask them their opinion of the same conduct in another person, and they would immediately reprobate it. But in their own case, and under all the circumstances of their situation with these bodily cravings, the decision of the compound being is different from the conviction of the rational being.
I’m willing to accept that every voluntary act starts with a decision in the mind, but it’s oddly contrary to what I think is a fair theory on the topic and clearly contradicts all experience to say that human physical desires don't strongly influence these decisions. So, the issue doesn’t just boil down to whether someone can understand a clear statement or be persuaded by an undeniable argument. A truth can resonate with his understanding as a rational person, yet he might choose to act against it as a complex being. Cravings like hunger, the urge to drink, and the desire for an attractive partner will push people into actions that they fully recognize have serious consequences for society, even while they’re engaging in them. Take away their physical cravings, and they wouldn't think twice about choosing not to act that way. If you asked them what they thought about similar behavior in someone else, they would quickly condemn it. But in their own situation, facing those physical cravings, their decisions as a complex person differ from their convictions as a rational person.
If this be the just view of the subject, and both theory and experience unite to prove that it is, almost all Mr Godwin's reasonings on the subject of coercion in his seventh chapter, will appear to be founded on error. He spends some time in placing in a ridiculous point of view the attempt to convince a man's understanding and to clear up a doubtful proposition in his mind, by blows. Undoubtedly it is both ridiculous and barbarous, and so is cock-fighting, but one has little more to do with the real object of human punishments than the other. One frequent (indeed much too frequent) mode of punishment is death. Mr Godwin will hardly think this intended for conviction, at least it does not appear how the individual or the society could reap much future benefit from an understanding enlightened in this manner.
If this is the correct understanding of the topic, and both theory and experience agree that it is, almost all of Mr. Godwin's arguments about coercion in his seventh chapter seem to be based on mistakes. He spends a lot of time mocking the idea of trying to convince someone or clarify a doubtful idea in their mind through violence. Clearly, it is both absurd and cruel, just like cockfighting, but neither is closely related to the actual purpose of human punishments. One common (in fact, far too common) form of punishment is death. Mr. Godwin would hardly consider this aimed at persuasion; at the very least, it doesn’t seem like the individual or society would gain much future benefit from being enlightened in this way.
The principal objects which human punishments have in view are undoubtedly restraint and example; restraint, or removal, of an individual member whose vicious habits are likely to be prejudicial to the society'; and example, which by expressing the sense of the community with regard to a particular crime, and by associating more nearly and visibly crime and punishment, holds out a moral motive to dissuade others from the commission of it.
The main goals of human punishments are clearly to restrain and set an example; restraint, meaning the removal of a person whose harmful habits could be detrimental to society; and setting an example, which conveys the community's disapproval of a specific crime and closely links crime with punishment, providing a moral incentive to discourage others from committing it.
Restraint, Mr Godwin thinks, may be permitted as a temporary expedient, though he reprobates solitary imprisonment, which has certainly been the most successful, and, indeed, almost the only attempt towards the moral amelioration of offenders. He talks of the selfish passions that are fostered by solitude and of the virtues generated in society. But surely these virtues are not generated in the society of a prison. Were the offender confined to the society of able and virtuous men he would probably be more improved than in solitude. But is this practicable? Mr Godwin's ingenuity is more frequently employed in finding out evils than in suggesting practical remedies.
Restraint, Mr. Godwin believes, can be allowed as a temporary solution, although he disapproves of solitary confinement, which has definitely been the most effective and, in fact, almost the only effort toward improving offenders morally. He mentions the selfish tendencies that solitude encourages and the virtues that arise from being in society. But surely these virtues don’t come from the company found in a prison. If the offender were surrounded by capable and virtuous individuals, he would likely improve more than by being alone. But is that even realistic? Mr. Godwin often seems more focused on identifying problems than on offering practical solutions.
Punishment, for example, is totally reprobated. By endeavouring to make examples too impressive and terrible, nations have, indeed, been led into the most barbarous cruelties, but the abuse of any practice is not a good argument against its use. The indefatigable pains taken in this country to find out a murder, and the certainty of its punishment, has powerfully contributed to generate that sentiment which is frequent in the mouths of the common people, that a murder will sooner or later come to light; and the habitual horror in which murder is in consequence held will make a man, in the agony of passion, throw down his knife for fear he should be tempted to use it in the gratification of his revenge. In Italy, where murderers, by flying to a sanctuary, are allowed more frequently to escape, the crime has never been held in the same detestation and has consequently been more frequent. No man, who is at all aware of the operation of moral motives, can doubt for a moment, that if every murder in Italy had been invariably punished, the use of the stiletto in transports of passion would have been comparatively but little known.
Punishment, for instance, is completely condemned. By trying to make examples too shocking and brutal, countries have indeed fallen into the most savage acts, but the misuse of any practice isn't a valid argument against its existence. The relentless efforts in this country to solve a murder and ensure its punishment have strongly fostered the belief among everyday people that a murder will eventually be discovered; this ongoing horror surrounding murder leads a person, in a moment of intense emotion, to drop their weapon for fear of giving in to their desire for revenge. In Italy, where murderers often evade justice by seeking sanctuary, the crime has never been regarded with the same disgust and has therefore been more common. Anyone who understands moral motivations can't doubt for a second that if every murder in Italy had been consistently punished, the use of the stiletto in moments of passion would have been far less common.
That human laws either do, or can, proportion the punishment accurately to the offence, no person will have the folly to assert. From the inscrutability of motives the thing is absolutely impossible, but this imperfection, though it may be called a species of injustice, is no valid argument against human laws. It is the lot of man, that he will frequently have to choose between two evils; and it is a sufficient reason for the adoption of any institution, that it is the best mode that suggests itself of preventing greater evils. A continual endeavour should undoubtedly prevail to make these institutions as perfect as the nature of them will admit. But nothing is so easy as to find fault with human institutions; nothing so difficult as to suggest adequate practical improvements. It is to be lamented, that more men of talents employ their time in the former occupation than in the latter.
That human laws either do, or can, match the punishment accurately to the crime, no one would foolishly claim. Because of the complexity of motives, it’s completely impossible, but this flaw, while it can be seen as a form of injustice, doesn’t invalidate human laws. It’s simply part of being human that we will often have to choose between two bad options; the fact that any system is the best way to prevent greater harms is a good enough reason for its existence. There should definitely be a continuous effort to improve these systems as much as their nature allows. However, it’s easy to criticize human systems; it’s incredibly difficult to propose effective practical improvements. It’s unfortunate that more talented people spend their time on criticism than on finding solutions.
The frequency of crime among men, who, as the common saying is, know better, sufficiently proves, that some truths may be brought home to the conviction of the mind without always producing the proper effect upon the conduct. There are other truths of a nature that perhaps never can be adequately communicated from one man to another. The superiority of the pleasures of intellect to those of sense, Mr Godwin considers as a fundamental truth. Taking all circumstances into consideration, I should be disposed to agree with him; but how am I to communicate this truth to a person who has scarcely ever felt intellectual pleasure? I may as well attempt to explain the nature and beauty of colours to a blind man. If I am ever so laborious, patient, and clear, and have the most repeated opportunities of expostulation, any real progress toward the accomplishment of my purpose seems absolutely hopeless. There is no common measure between us. I cannot proceed step by step.. It is a truth of a nature absolutely incapable of demonstration. All that I can say is, that the wisest and best men in all ages had agreed in giving the preference, very greatly, to the pleasures of intellect; and that my own experience completely confirmed the truth of their decisions; that I had found sensual pleasures vain, transient, and continually attended with tedium and disgust; but that intellectual pleasures appeared to me ever fresh and young, filled up all my hours satisfactorily, gave a new zest to life, and diffused a lasting serenity over my mind. If he believe me, it can only be from respect and veneration for my authority. It is credulity, and not conviction. I have not said any thing, nor can any thing be said, of a nature to produce real conviction. The affair is not an affair of reasoning, but of experience. He would probably observe in reply, what you say may be very true with regard to yourself and many other good men, but for my own part I feel very differently upon the subject. I have very frequently taken up a book and almost as frequently gone to sleep over it; but when I pass an evening with a gay party, or a pretty woman, I feel alive, and in spirits, and truly enjoy my existence.
The frequency of crime among men, who, as the saying goes, should know better, clearly shows that some truths can be understood by the mind without always changing behavior. There are other truths that might never be fully communicated from one person to another. Mr. Godwin believes that the pleasures of the mind are far superior to those of the senses, and while I would lean toward agreeing with him, how can I explain this to someone who has rarely experienced intellectual pleasure? It’s like trying to explain the nature and beauty of colors to a blind person. No matter how hard I try, how patient I am, or how many times I discuss it, making any real progress seems completely impossible. There’s no common ground between us. I can’t take small steps together. This truth is simply beyond demonstration. All I can say is that the wisest and best men throughout history have significantly preferred the pleasures of the mind, and my own experience completely supports their conclusions. I’ve found that sensual pleasures are empty, fleeting, and often lead to boredom and disgust, while intellectual pleasures remain constantly refreshing and fulfilling, giving my life a renewed joy and bringing lasting peace to my mind. If he believes me, it can only be out of respect for my authority, which is more about being gullible than truly convinced. I haven't said anything, nor can anything be said, that would lead to real conviction. This matter isn’t about reasoning, but about personal experience. He would probably respond by saying that what I say may be true for myself and others, but he personally feels very differently about it. He might add that he often picks up a book and frequently falls asleep while reading it, but when he spends an evening with a lively group or an attractive woman, he feels alive and truly enjoys his life.
Under such circumstances, reasoning and arguments are not instruments from which success can be expected. At some future time perhaps, real satiety of sensual pleasures, or some accidental impressions that awakened the energies of his mind, might effect that, in a month, which the most patient and able expostulations might be incapable of effecting in forty years.
Under these conditions, reasoning and arguments aren't tools we can rely on for success. Maybe in the future, true satisfaction from physical pleasures or unexpected events that stimulate his mind could achieve something in a month that the most patient and skilled discussions couldn't accomplish in forty years.
CHAPTER 14
Mr Godwin's five propositions respecting political truth, on which his whole work hinges, not established—Reasons we have for supposing, from the distress occasioned by the principle of population, that the vices and moral weakness of man can never be wholly eradicated—Perfectibility, in the sense in which Mr Godwin uses the term, not applicable to man—Nature of the real perfectibility of man illustrated.
Mr. Godwin's five points about political truth, which his entire work is based on, are not proven. We have reasons to believe, based on the struggles caused by population growth, that the flaws and moral weaknesses of humanity can never be completely eliminated. The idea of perfectibility, as Mr. Godwin defines it, doesn't really apply to humans. The true nature of human perfectibility is explained.
If the reasonings of the preceding chapter are just, the corollaries respecting political truth, which Mr Godwin draws from the proposition, that the voluntary actions of men originate in their opinions, will not appear to be clearly established. These corollaries are, "Sound reasoning and truth, when adequately communicated, must always be victorious over error: Sound reasoning and truth are capable of being so communicated: Truth is omnipotent: The vices and moral weakness of man are not invincible: Man is perfectible, or in other words, susceptible of perpetual improvement."
If the arguments from the previous chapter are valid, then the conclusions about political truth that Mr. Godwin draws from the idea that people's voluntary actions come from their opinions will not seem clearly proven. These conclusions are: "When communicated effectively, sound reasoning and truth will always triumph over error: Sound reasoning and truth can be communicated effectively: Truth is all-powerful: The flaws and weaknesses of humans are not unbeatable: Humans can improve, or in other words, are capable of endless growth."
The first three propositions may be considered a complete syllogism. If by adequately communicated, be meant such a conviction as to produce an adequate effect upon the conduct, the major may be allowed and the minor denied. The consequent, or the omnipotence of truth, of course falls to the ground. If by 'adequately communicated' be meant merely the conviction of the rational faculty, the major must be denied, the minor will be only true in cases capable of demonstration, and the consequent equally falls. The fourth proposition Mr Godwin calls the preceding proposition, with a slight variation in the statement. If so, it must accompany the preceding proposition in its fall. But it may be worth while to inquire, with reference to the principal argument of this essay, into the particular reasons which we have for supposing that the vices and moral weakness of man can never be wholly overcome in this world.
The first three propositions can be seen as a complete syllogism. If "adequately communicated" means a belief strong enough to significantly impact behavior, then we can accept the major premise and reject the minor. In that case, the conclusion about the all-powerfulness of truth collapses. If "adequately communicated" just refers to a belief held by the rational mind, then we must reject the major, and the minor will only be true in demonstrable cases, leading to the conclusion also failing. The fourth proposition, which Mr. Godwin refers to as the preceding proposition with a slight change in wording, should therefore also fall with the earlier propositions. However, it might be useful to explore the specific reasons for our belief that the vices and moral shortcomings of humanity can never be completely overcome in this world, especially in relation to the main argument of this essay.
Man, according to Mr Godwin, is a creature formed what he is by the successive impressions which he has received, from the first moment that the germ from which he sprung was animated. Could he be placed in a situation, where he was subject to no evil impressions whatever, though it might be doubted whether in such a situation virtue could exist, vice would certainly be banished. The great bent of Mr Godwin's work on Political Justice, if I understand it rightly, is to shew that the greater part of the vices and weaknesses of men proceed from the injustice of their political and social institutions, and that if these were removed and the understandings of men more enlightened, there would be little or no temptation in the world to evil. As it has been clearly proved, however, (at least as I think) that this is entirely a false conception, and that, independent of any political or social institutions whatever, the greater part of mankind, from the fixed and unalterable laws of nature, must ever be subject to the evil temptations arising from want, besides other passions, it follows from Mr Godwin's definition of man that such impressions, and combinations of impressions, cannot be afloat in the world without generating a variety of bad men. According to Mr Godwin's own conception of the formation of character, it is surely as improbable that under such circumstances all men will be virtuous as that sixes will come up a hundred times following upon the dice. The great variety of combinations upon the dice in a repeated succession of throws appears to me not inaptly to represent the great variety of character that must necessarily exist in the world, supposing every individual to be formed what he is by that combination of impressions which he has received since his first existence. And this comparison will, in some measure, shew the absurdity of supposing, that exceptions will ever become general rules; that extraordinary and unusual combinations will be frequent; or that the individual instances of great virtue which had appeared in all ages of the world will ever prevail universally.
According to Mr. Godwin, people are shaped by the experiences they go through, starting from the moment their lives began. If someone were placed in a situation free from negative influences, it's debatable whether virtue could really flourish, but it’s certain that evil would be eliminated. The main focus of Mr. Godwin's work on Political Justice, as I understand it, is to demonstrate that most of the vices and weaknesses in humanity stem from the unfairness of political and social systems. He argues that if these were improved and people's understanding was heightened, there would be little or no temptation toward wrongdoing. However, it has been clearly shown (at least in my opinion) that this idea is entirely misguided. Independent of any political or social structures, most people will always face the temptations of evil due to the unchanging laws of nature, including wants and other passions. Therefore, according to Mr. Godwin’s definition of humanity, these negative influences and their combinations cannot exist without leading to the development of various bad individuals. Given Mr. Godwin's view on how character is formed, it seems just as unlikely that everyone would be virtuous in such conditions as it is for rolling sixes a hundred times in a row. The numerous possible outcomes of rolling dice repeatedly seem to me to aptly illustrate the wide range of character that must exist, assuming that each person is shaped by the combination of experiences they've had since they first came into being. This analogy highlights the absurdity of thinking that exceptions could ever become the norm; that extraordinary combinations will happen regularly; or that the rare instances of great virtue seen throughout history will ever become universal.
I am aware that Mr Godwin might say that the comparison is in one respect inaccurate, that in the case of the dice, the preceding causes, or rather the chances respecting the preceding causes, were always the same, and that, therefore, I could have no good reason for supposing that a greater number of sixes would come up in the next hundred times of throwing than in the preceding same number of throws. But, that man had in some sort a power of influencing those causes that formed character, and that every good and virtuous man that was produced, by the influence which he must necessarily have, rather increased the probability that another such virtuous character would be generated, whereas the coming up of sixes upon the dice once, would certainly not increase the probability of their coming up a second time. I admit this objection to the accuracy of the comparison, but it is only partially valid. Repeated experience has assured us, that the influence of the most virtuous character will rarely prevail against very strong temptations to evil. It will undoubtedly affect some, but it will fail with a much greater number. Had Mr Godwin succeeded in his attempt to prove that these temptations to evil could by the exertions of man be removed, I would give up the comparison; or at least allow, that a man might be so far enlightened with regard to the mode of shaking his elbow, that he would be able to throw sixes every time. But as long as a great number of those impressions which form character, like the nice motions of the arm, remain absolutely independent of the will of man, though it would be the height of folly and presumption to attempt to calculate the relative proportions of virtue and vice at the future periods of the world, it may be safely asserted that the vices and moral weakness of mankind, taken in the mass, are invincible.
I know Mr. Godwin might argue that the comparison is inaccurate in one way: with dice, the previous causes, or rather the probabilities regarding those causes, are always the same. Therefore, I have no good reason to believe that a greater number of sixes would come up in the next hundred throws than in the previous hundred. However, a person has some ability to influence the causes that shape character, and every good and virtuous person that is created, due to that influence, somewhat increases the likelihood that another virtuous character will emerge. In contrast, the occurrence of sixes on the dice once doesn’t raise the chances of them appearing a second time. I acknowledge this objection to the comparison, but it’s only partly valid. Repeated experience shows us that even the most virtuous character can often be overwhelmed by strong temptations to do wrong. It will certainly impact some individuals, but it will fail with many more. If Mr. Godwin had managed to prove that these temptations to do wrong could be eliminated through human effort, I would abandon the comparison; or at least concede that a person might become so skilled in how to throw the dice that they would succeed every time. However, as long as many of the influences that shape character, like the intricate movements of the arm, remain completely beyond human control, it would be foolish and arrogant to try to calculate the relative amounts of virtue and vice in the future. Nevertheless, it can be confidently stated that the vices and moral weaknesses of humanity, taken as a whole, are unbeatable.
The fifth proposition is the general deduction from the four former and will consequently fall, as the foundations which support it have given way. In the sense in which Mr Godwin understands the term 'perfectible', the perfectibility of man cannot be asserted, unless the preceding propositions could have been clearly established. There is, however, one sense, which the term will bear, in which it is, perhaps, just. It may be said with truth that man is always susceptible of improvement, or that there never has been, or will be, a period of his history, in which he can be said to have reached his possible acme of perfection. Yet it does not by any means follow from this, that our efforts to improve man will always succeed, or even that he will ever make, in the greatest number of ages, any extraordinary strides towards perfection. The only inference that can be drawn is that the precise limit of his improvement cannot possibly be known. And I cannot help again reminding the reader of a distinction which, it appears to me, ought particularly to be attended to in the present question: I mean, the essential difference there is between an unlimited improvement and an improvement the limit of which cannot be ascertained. The former is an improvement not applicable to man under the present laws of his nature. The latter, undoubtedly, is applicable.
The fifth point is a general conclusion drawn from the previous four and will therefore collapse since the foundations supporting it have crumbled. In the way Mr. Godwin interprets the term 'perfectible', we can't claim that humanity is perfectible unless the earlier points have been clearly established. However, there is one meaning of the term that might hold some truth. It can be said that humans are always open to improvement, or there has never been, nor will there be, a time in history when we can say humanity has reached its maximum potential for perfection. Still, this doesn’t mean that our efforts to improve humanity will always be successful, or that we will ever make significant progress toward perfection for most of history. The only conclusion we can make is that we can never know the exact limits of human improvement. I must again remind the reader of an important distinction that seems critical to this discussion: the significant difference between unlimited improvement and improvement with an unknown limit. The former is an improvement not applicable to humans under the current laws of nature, while the latter certainly is applicable.
The real perfectibility of man may be illustrated, as I have mentioned before, by the perfectibility of a plant. The object of the enterprising florist is, as I conceive, to unite size, symmetry, and beauty of colour. It would surely be presumptuous in the most successful improver to affirm, that he possessed a carnation in which these qualities existed in the greatest possible state of perfection. However beautiful his flower may be, other care, other soil, or other suns, might produce one still more beautiful.
The true potential for human improvement can be shown, as I’ve said before, by the improvement of a plant. The goal of the ambitious florist is, I believe, to combine size, symmetry, and vibrant color. It would certainly be arrogant for even the most skilled grower to claim that he has created a carnation that embodies these qualities in the utmost perfection. No matter how beautiful his flower may be, different care, soil, or sunlight could result in an even more stunning one.
Yet, although he may be aware of the absurdity of supposing that he has reached perfection, and though he may know by what means he attained that degree of beauty in the flower which he at present possesses, yet he cannot be sure that by pursuing similar means, rather increased in strength, he will obtain a more beautiful blossom. By endeavouring to improve one quality, he may impair the beauty of another. The richer mould which he would employ to increase the size of his plant would probably burst the calyx, and destroy at once its symmetry. In a similar manner, the forcing manure used to bring about the French Revolution, and to give a greater freedom and energy to the human mind, has burst the calyx of humanity, the restraining bond of all society; and, however large the separate petals have grown, however strongly, or even beautifully, a few of them have been marked, the whole is at present a loose, deformed, disjointed mass, without union, symmetry, or harmony of colouring.
Yet, even though he might recognize how absurd it is to think he has achieved perfection, and although he understands how he got to the level of beauty in the flower that he currently has, he can’t be sure that by following the same approach, even with greater intensity, he will create a more beautiful bloom. By trying to enhance one quality, he might end up damaging the beauty of another. The richer soil he would use to increase the size of his plant could likely split the calyx, ruining its symmetry. Similarly, the intense pressure that brought about the French Revolution and aimed to give more freedom and energy to the human mind has broken the calyx of humanity, the binding force of all society; and no matter how large the individual petals have become, or how boldly, or even beautifully, some of them might be marked, the whole is now a loose, distorted, disjointed mass, lacking unity, symmetry, or harmonious colors.
Were it of consequence to improve pinks and carnations, though we could have no hope of raising them as large as cabbages, we might undoubtedly expect, by successive efforts, to obtain more beautiful specimens than we at present possess. No person can deny the importance of improving the happiness of the human species. Every the least advance in this respect is highly valuable. But an experiment with the human race is not like an experiment upon inanimate objects. The bursting of a flower may be a trifle. Another will soon succeed it. But the bursting of the bonds of society is such a separation of parts as cannot take place without giving the most acute pain to thousands: and a long time may elapse, and much misery may be endured, before the wound grows up again.
If it were important to improve pinks and carnations, even though we could never expect to grow them as big as cabbages, we could definitely hope, through continued efforts, to create more beautiful examples than we currently have. No one can deny how crucial it is to enhance the happiness of humanity. Even the smallest step forward in this area is incredibly valuable. However, experimenting with the human race isn't the same as experimenting on non-living things. The wilting of a flower might be insignificant—another will soon bloom. But the breaking of social bonds is such a separation of elements that it cannot happen without causing immense pain to countless people, and it might take a long time, with much suffering endured, before the wound heals.
As the five propositions which I have been examining may be considered as the corner stones of Mr Godwin's fanciful structure, and, indeed, as expressing the aim and bent of his whole work, however excellent much of his detached reasoning may be, he must be considered as having failed in the great object of his undertaking. Besides the difficulties arising from the compound nature of man, which he has by no means sufficiently smoothed, the principal argument against the perfectibility of man and society remains whole and unimpaired from any thing that he has advanced. And as far as I can trust my own judgement, this argument appears to be conclusive, not only against the perfectibility of man, in the enlarged sense in which Mr Godwin understands the term, but against any very marked and striking change for the better, in the form and structure of general society; by which I mean any great and decided amelioration of the condition of the lower classes of mankind, the most numerous, and, consequently, in a general view of the subject, the most important part of the human race. Were I to live a thousand years, and the laws of nature to remain the same, I should little fear, or rather little hope, a contradiction from experience in asserting that no possible sacrifices or exertions of the rich, in a country which had been long inhabited, could for any time place the lower classes of the community in a situation equal, with regard to circumstances, to the situation of the common people about thirty years ago in the northern States of America.
As I look at the five ideas I've been discussing, they seem to be the foundation of Mr. Godwin's imaginative framework and reflect the goal and direction of his entire work. Despite the quality of some of his individual reasoning, he must be seen as failing in the main objective of his project. Alongside the complications that come with the complex nature of humanity, which he hasn’t adequately addressed, the key argument against the perfectibility of both man and society remains intact and unaffected by anything he has proposed. To the best of my judgment, this argument seems convincing, not just against the perfectibility of man as Mr. Godwin defines it, but also against any significant or striking improvement in the structure of society overall. By this, I mean any substantial and clear enhancement of the conditions faced by the lower classes, who are the largest and therefore, from a broad perspective, the most crucial segment of humanity. Even if I were to live for a thousand years, and assuming the laws of nature stayed the same, I would hardly fear—or rather, have much hope for—contradicting my experience when I say that no amount of sacrifice or effort from the wealthy, in a country that has been settled for a long time, could for any period put the lower classes on par, in terms of their circumstances, with where the common people were around thirty years ago in the northern States of America.
The lower classes of people in Europe may at some future period be much better instructed than they are at present; they may be taught to employ the little spare time they have in many better ways than at the ale-house; they may live under better and more equal laws than they have ever hitherto done, perhaps, in any country; and I even conceive it possible, though not probable that they may have more leisure; but it is not in the nature of things that they can be awarded such a quantity of money or subsistence as will allow them all to marry early, in the full confidence that they shall be able to provide with ease for a numerous family.
The lower classes in Europe might, at some point in the future, be much better educated than they are now. They could be taught to use their limited free time in more productive ways than just hanging out at the pub. They might live under better and more equal laws than they've ever experienced in any country. I even think it's possible, though not likely, that they could have more leisure time. However, it's not realistic to expect that they'll receive enough money or support to confidently start families and easily provide for many children.
CHAPTER 15
Models too perfect may sometimes rather impede than promote improvement—Mr Godwin's essay on 'Avarice and Profusion'—Impossibility of dividing the necessary labour of a society amicably among all—Invectives against labour may produce present evil, with little or no chance of producing future good—An accession to the mass of agricultural labour must always be an advantage to the labourer.
Models that are too perfect can sometimes hinder rather than help improvement—Mr. Godwin's essay on 'Avarice and Profusion'—The difficulty of dividing the necessary work of a society fairly among everyone—Criticism of labor may cause immediate harm, with little chance of creating future benefits—An increase in agricultural labor will always be beneficial to the worker.
Mr Godwin in the preface to his Enquirer, drops a few expressions which seem to hint at some change in his opinions since he wrote the Political Justice; and as this is a work now of some years standing, I should certainly think that I had been arguing against opinions which the author had himself seen reason to alter, but that in some of the essays of the Enquirer, Mr Godwin's peculiar mode of thinking appears in as striking a light as ever.
Mr. Godwin, in the preface to his Enquirer, mentions a few things that suggest he may have changed his views since writing Political Justice. Given that this work was written years ago, I would certainly think I was arguing against ideas that the author himself had found to reconsider, but in some of the essays in the Enquirer, Mr. Godwin's unique way of thinking still stands out just as much as before.
It has been frequently observed that though we cannot hope to reach perfection in any thing, yet that it must always be advantageous to us to place before our eyes the most perfect models. This observation has a plausible appearance, but is very far from being generally true. I even doubt its truth in one of the most obvious exemplifications that would occur. I doubt whether a very young painter would receive so much benefit, from an attempt to copy a highly finished and perfect picture, as from copying one where the outlines were more strongly marked and the manner of laying on the colours was more easily discoverable. But in cases where the perfection of the model is a perfection of a different and superior nature from that towards which we should naturally advance, we shall not always fail in making any progress towards it, but we shall in all probability impede the progress which we might have expected to make had we not fixed our eyes upon so perfect a model. A highly intellectual being, exempt from the infirm calls of hunger or sleep, is undoubtedly a much more perfect existence than man, but were man to attempt to copy such a model, he would not only fail in making any advances towards it; but by unwisely straining to imitate what was inimitable, he would probably destroy the little intellect which he was endeavouring to improve.
It’s often said that while we can’t expect to achieve perfection in anything, it’s always helpful to look up to the most perfect examples. This idea seems reasonable, but it’s far from universally true. I even question its validity in one of the most obvious examples. I doubt that a very young painter would gain more from trying to copy a highly polished and perfect painting than from copying one with clearer outlines and a more straightforward application of colors. In situations where the perfection of the model is of a different and higher quality than what we should naturally aim for, we might not completely miss out on progress, but we’re likely to hinder the progress we could have made if we hadn’t focused on such an ideal model. An intellectual being that doesn’t suffer from the basic needs of hunger or sleep is certainly a more perfect existence than a human, but if a person tried to imitate such a being, they wouldn’t just fail to make any progress towards it; by foolishly trying to replicate the unattainable, they could very well damage the little intellect they were trying to enhance.
The form and structure of society which Mr Godwin describes is as essentially distinct from any forms of society which have hitherto prevailed in the world as a being that can live without food or sleep is from a man. By improving society in its present form, we are making no more advances towards such a state of things as he pictures than we should make approaches towards a line, with regard to which we were walking parallel. The question, therefore, is whether, by looking to such a form of society as our polar star, we are likely to advance or retard the improvement of the human species? Mr Godwin appears to me to have decided this question against himself in his essay on 'Avarice and Profusion' in the Enquirer.
The way Mr. Godwin describes society is fundamentally different from any societies that have existed before, just like a creature that can survive without food or sleep is different from a human. By improving society as it is now, we're making no real progress toward the ideal society he envisions, just like we would be making no progress toward a line while walking parallel to it. So, the question is whether aiming for this type of society as our guiding principle will help or hinder the progress of humanity. In my opinion, Mr. Godwin has answered this question against his own views in his essay on 'Avarice and Profusion' in the Enquirer.
Dr Adam Smith has very justly observed that nations as well as individuals grow rich by parsimony and poor by profusion, and that, therefore, every frugal man was a friend and every spendthrift an enemy to his country. The reason he gives is that what is saved from revenue is always added to stock, and is therefore taken from the maintenance of labour that is generally unproductive and employed in the maintenance of labour that realizes itself in valuable commodities. No observation can be more evidently just. The subject of Mr Godwin's essay is a little similar in its first appearance, but in essence is as distinct as possible. He considers the mischief of profusion as an acknowledged truth, and therefore makes his comparison between the avaricious man, and the man who spends his income. But the avaricious man of Mr Godwin is totally a distinct character, at least with regard to his effect upon the prosperity of the state, from the frugal man of Dr Adam Smith. The frugal man in order to make more money saves from his income and adds to his capital, and this capital he either employs himself in the maintenance of productive labour, or he lends it to some other person who will probably employ it in this way. He benefits the state because he adds to its general capital, and because wealth employed as capital not only sets in motion more labour than when spent as income, but the labour is besides of a more valuable kind. But the avaricious man of Mr Godwin locks up his wealth in a chest and sets in motion no labour of any kind, either productive or unproductive. This is so essential a difference that Mr Godwin's decision in his essay appears at once as evidently false as Dr Adam Smith's position is evidently true. It could not, indeed, but occur to Mr Godwin that some present inconvenience might arise to the poor from thus locking up the funds destined for the maintenance of labour. The only way, therefore, he had of weakening this objection was to compare the two characters chiefly with regard to their tendency to accelerate the approach of that happy state of cultivated equality, on which he says we ought always to fix our eyes as our polar star.
Dr. Adam Smith rightly noted that both nations and individuals become wealthy through saving and become poor through excess; therefore, every frugal person is a friend to their country, while every spendthrift is its enemy. He explains that savings from income contribute to capital, which shifts resources away from unproductive labor to labor that produces valuable goods. This observation is undeniably valid. The topic of Mr. Godwin's essay seems somewhat related at first, but is fundamentally different. He acknowledges the dangers of excess and compares the greedy person with someone who spends their income. However, Godwin's greedy person is quite distinct, especially in terms of their impact on state prosperity, from Smith's frugal individual. The frugal person saves from their income to grow their capital, which they either use for productive labor themselves or lend to someone who will likely use it productively. This benefits the state by adding to its overall capital, and capital employed not only generates more labor than money simply spent, but the labor is also of a more valuable nature. In contrast, Godwin's greedy person hoards their wealth and does not engage productive or unproductive labor at all. This difference is so crucial that Mr. Godwin's conclusions in his essay appear obviously wrong, while Dr. Adam Smith's views are evidently correct. It must have crossed Mr. Godwin's mind that some immediate issues could arise for the poor from hoarding funds meant to support labor. Therefore, the only way he had to lessen this objection was to compare the two characters mostly in terms of their potential to hasten the arrival of that ideal state of cultivated equality, which he argues we should always keep in sight as our guiding star.
I think it has been proved in the former parts of this essay that such a state of society is absolutely impracticable. What consequences then are we to expect from looking to such a point as our guide and polar star in the great sea of political discovery? Reason would teach us to expect no other than winds perpetually adverse, constant but fruitless toil, frequent shipwreck, and certain misery. We shall not only fail in making the smallest real approach towards such a perfect form of society; but by wasting our strength of mind and body, in a direction in which it is impossible to proceed, and by the frequent distress which we must necessarily occasion by our repeated failures, we shall evidently impede that degree of improvement in society, which is really attainable.
I believe it has been demonstrated in the earlier parts of this essay that such a society is completely unfeasible. What should we expect as consequences from using such a point as our guide and guiding star in the vast ocean of political exploration? Logic would suggest we can only expect constantly unfavorable conditions, relentless but fruitless efforts, frequent failures, and inevitable suffering. We won't just fall short of making any real progress toward such a perfect society; by wasting our mental and physical energy in a direction where progress is impossible, and by causing frequent distress through our ongoing failures, we will clearly hinder the attainable level of improvement in society.
It has appeared that a society constituted according to Mr Godwin's system must, from the inevitable laws of our nature, degenerate into a class of proprietors and a class of labourers, and that the substitution of benevolence for self-love as the moving principle of society, instead of producing the happy effects that might be expected from so fair a name, would cause the same pressure of want to be felt by the whole of society, which is now felt only by a part. It is to the established administration of property and to the apparently narrow principle of self-love that we are indebted for all the noblest exertions of human genius, all the finer and more delicate emotions of the soul, for everything, indeed, that distinguishes the civilized from the savage state; and no sufficient change has as yet taken place in the nature of civilized man to enable us to say that he either is, or ever will be, in a state when he may safely throw down the ladder by which he has risen to this eminence.
It seems that a society built on Mr. Godwin's model will inevitably break down into a class of owners and a class of workers due to the fundamental laws of our nature. The idea of replacing self-interest with kindness as the driving force of society, rather than creating the positive outcomes one might hope for from such a noble concept, would lead to everyone in society feeling the same hunger that currently only a portion of society experiences. We owe the greatest achievements of human creativity, the more refined and sensitive emotions of the human spirit, and everything that separates the civilized world from the primitive one to the established management of property and the seemingly limited principle of self-interest. No significant change has occurred yet in the nature of civilized people to suggest that they either are or ever will be in a position to safely discard the means by which they’ve reached this high status.
If in every society that has advanced beyond the savage state, a class of proprietors and a class of labourers must necessarily exist, it is evident that, as labour is the only property of the class of labourers, every thing that tends to diminish the value of this property must tend to diminish the possession of this part of society. The only way that a poor man has of supporting himself in independence is by the exertion of his bodily strength. This is the only commodity he has to give in exchange for the necessaries of life. It would hardly appear then that you benefit him by narrowing the market for this commodity, by decreasing the demand for labour, and lessening the value of the only property that he possesses.
If in every society that has progressed beyond a primitive state, there must be a class of owners and a class of workers, it’s clear that, since labor is the only asset of the working class, anything that reduces the value of this asset will also reduce the resources of this part of society. The only way a poor person can support themselves independently is by using their physical strength. This is the only thing they can offer in exchange for the essentials of life. It wouldn’t seem beneficial to them if you limit the market for this asset, decrease the demand for labor, and lower the value of the only property they have.
It should be observed that the principal argument of this Essay only goes to prove the necessity of a class of proprietors, and a class of labourers, but by no means infers that the present great inequality of property is either necessary or useful to society. On the contrary, it must certainly be considered as an evil, and every institution that promotes it is essentially bad and impolitic. But whether a government could with advantage to society actively interfere to repress inequality of fortunes may be a matter of doubt. Perhaps the generous system of perfect liberty adopted by Dr Adam Smith and the French economists would be ill exchanged for any system of restraint.
It should be noted that the main point of this essay is to demonstrate the need for a class of property owners and a class of workers, but it definitely does not suggest that the current significant inequality of wealth is either necessary or beneficial for society. On the contrary, it should be seen as a problem, and any institution that encourages it is fundamentally wrong and poorly thought out. However, whether a government could effectively intervene to reduce wealth inequality for the benefit of society is debatable. Perhaps the ideal of complete freedom promoted by Dr. Adam Smith and the French economists wouldn't be worth sacrificing for any system of control.
Mr Godwin would perhaps say that the whole system of barter and exchange is a vile and iniquitous traffic. If you would essentially relieve the poor man, you should take a part of his labour upon yourself, or give him your money, without exacting so severe a return for it. In answer to the first method proposed, it may be observed, that even if the rich could be persuaded to assist the poor in this way, the value of the assistance would be comparatively trifling. The rich, though they think themselves of great importance, bear but a small proportion in point of numbers to the poor, and would, therefore, relieve them but of a small part of their burdens by taking a share. Were all those that are employed in the labours of luxuries added to the number of those employed in producing necessaries, and could these necessary labours be amicably divided among all, each man's share might indeed be comparatively light; but desirable as such an amicable division would undoubtedly be, I cannot conceive any practical principle according to which it could take place. It has been shewn, that the spirit of benevolence, guided by the strict impartial justice that Mr Godwin describes, would, if vigorously acted upon, depress in want and misery the whole human race. Let us examine what would be the consequence, if the proprietor were to retain a decent share for himself, but to give the rest away to the poor, without exacting a task from them in return. Not to mention the idleness and the vice that such a proceeding, if general, would probably create in the present state of society, and the great risk there would be, of diminishing the produce of land, as well as the labours of luxury, another objection yet remains.
Mr. Godwin might argue that the entire system of barter and exchange is a horrible and unfair practice. If you truly want to help the poor, you should take on part of their work or give them your money without demanding such a heavy return. In response to the first suggestion, it can be pointed out that even if the wealthy could be convinced to assist the poor in this way, the value of their help would be quite minimal. The rich, even though they see themselves as very important, make up only a small fraction of the population compared to the poor and would therefore only lighten their burdens a little by taking on a share. If all those working in luxury industries were added to those producing essential goods, and if these necessary tasks could be divided fairly among everyone, each person’s share could indeed be much lighter; but as desirable as such a fair division would be, I can’t imagine any practical way for it to happen. It has been shown that the spirit of generosity, guided by the strict fairness Mr. Godwin describes, would ultimately lead to widespread want and misery for all humanity if it were actively applied. Let’s look at what would happen if the owner kept a reasonable share for themselves but gave the rest away to the poor without requiring any work in return. Not to mention the laziness and moral decay that such a practice, if widely adopted, would likely create in today’s society, and the significant risk of reducing agricultural output and luxury production, there’s another objection to consider.
Mr Godwin seems to have but little respect for practical principles; but I own it appears to me, that he is a much greater benefactor to mankind, who points out how an inferior good may be attained, than he who merely expatiates on the deformity of the present state of society, and the beauty of a different state, without pointing out a practical method, that might be immediately applied, of accelerating our advances from the one, to the other.
Mr. Godwin seems to have little respect for practical principles; however, I must say that he seems to be a much greater benefactor to humanity by highlighting how we can achieve something better, rather than just criticizing the flaws of our current society and idealizing a different one, without suggesting a practical way to quickly move from one to the other.
It has appeared that from the principle of population more will always be in want than can be adequately supplied. The surplus of the rich man might be sufficient for three, but four will be desirous to obtain it. He cannot make this selection of three out of the four without conferring a great favour on those that are the objects of his choice. These persons must consider themselves as under a great obligation to him and as dependent upon him for their support. The rich man would feel his power and the poor man his dependence, and the evil effects of these two impressions on the human heart are well known. Though I perfectly agree with Mr Godwin therefore in the evil of hard labour, yet I still think it a less evil, and less calculated to debase the human mind, than dependence, and every history of man that we have ever read places in a strong point of view the danger to which that mind is exposed which is entrusted with constant power.
It seems that due to the principle of population, there will always be more people in need than can be adequately provided for. The rich person's excess might be enough for three, but four will want a share. He can't choose just three without doing a great favor for those he selects. Those chosen will likely feel a significant obligation to him and see themselves as reliant on him for support. The wealthy person would sense his power, while the less fortunate would feel their dependence, and the negative impacts of these two feelings on the human heart are well known. While I completely agree with Mr. Godwin regarding the harms of hard labor, I still believe it is a lesser evil that is less likely to degrade the human mind than dependence. Every history of humanity we have ever read highlights the risks faced by a mind that is given constant power.
In the present state of things, and particularly when labour is in request, the man who does a day's work for me confers full as great an obligation upon me as I do upon him. I possess what he wants, he possesses what I want. We make an amicable exchange. The poor man walks erect in conscious independence; and the mind of his employer is not vitiated by a sense of power.
In today's world, especially when there's a high demand for labor, the person who puts in a day's work for me puts me just as much in their debt as I am to them. I have what they need, and they have what I need. We make a fair trade. The worker stands tall, aware of their independence, and the employer's mind isn't tainted by a feeling of superiority.
Three or four hundred years ago there was undoubtedly much less labour in England, in proportion to the population, than at present, but there was much more dependence, and we probably should not now enjoy our present degree of civil liberty if the poor, by the introduction of manufactures, had not been enabled to give something in exchange for the provisions of the great Lords, instead of being dependent upon their bounty. Even the greatest enemies of trade and manufactures, and I do not reckon myself a very determined friend to them, must allow that when they were introduced into England, liberty came in their train.
Three or four hundred years ago, there was definitely much less work in England compared to the population than there is today, but there was much more reliance on others. We probably wouldn't have the level of civil liberty we enjoy now if the poor hadn't been able to trade something for the resources of the wealthy lords, rather than being dependent on their generosity. Even the biggest critics of trade and manufacturing—of which I can't say I'm a strong supporter—have to admit that when these practices came to England, they brought along freedom as well.
Nothing that has been said tends in the most remote degree to undervalue the principle of benevolence. It is one of the noblest and most godlike qualities of the human heart, generated, perhaps, slowly and gradually from self-love, and afterwards intended to act as a general law, whose kind office it should be, to soften the partial deformities, to correct the asperities, and to smooth the wrinkles of its parent: and this seems to be the analog of all nature. Perhaps there is no one general law of nature that will not appear, to us at least, to produce partial evil; and we frequently observe at the same time, some bountiful provision which, acting as another general law, corrects the inequalities of the first.
Nothing that has been said at all undermines the principle of kindness. It's one of the noblest and most divine qualities of the human heart, developed, perhaps, slowly and gradually from self-love, and meant to act as a guiding principle that softens our flaws, corrects our harshness, and smooths out our rough edges: and this seems to be a reflection of all nature. There may not be a single overarching law of nature that doesn’t seem, at least to us, to create some type of harm; and we often notice at the same time some generous provision that, acting as another guiding principle, balances out the inequalities of the first.
The proper office of benevolence is to soften the partial evils arising from self-love, but it can never be substituted in its place. If no man were to allow himself to act till he had completely determined that the action he was about to perform was more conducive than any other to the general good, the most enlightened minds would hesitate in perplexity and amazement; and the unenlightened would be continually committing the grossest mistakes.
The true role of kindness is to ease the selfish harms caused by self-interest, but it can never take its place. If everyone waited to act until they fully decided that their action was better for the greater good than any other option, even the smartest people would be stuck in confusion and awe; while those less informed would keep making the worst mistakes.
As Mr Godwin, therefore, has not laid down any practical principle according to which the necessary labours of agriculture might be amicably shared among the whole class of labourers, by general invectives against employing the poor he appears to pursue an unattainable good through much present evil. For if every man who employs the poor ought to be considered as their enemy, and as adding to the weight of their oppressions, and if the miser is for this reason to be preferred to the man who spends his income, it follows that any number of men who now spend their incomes might, to the advantage of society, be converted into misers. Suppose then that a hundred thousand persons who now employ ten men each were to lock up their wealth from general use, it is evident, that a million of working men of different kinds would be completely thrown out of all employment. The extensive misery that such an event would produce in the present state of society Mr Godwin himself could hardly refuse to acknowledge, and I question whether he might not find some difficulty in proving that a conduct of this kind tended more than the conduct of those who spend their incomes to 'place human beings in the condition in which they ought to be placed.' But Mr Godwin says that the miser really locks up nothing, that the point has not been rightly understood, and that the true development and definition of the nature of wealth have not been applied to illustrate it. Having defined therefore wealth, very justly, to be the commodities raised and fostered by human labour, he observes that the miser locks up neither corn, nor oxen, nor clothes, nor houses. Undoubtedly he does not really lock up these articles, but he locks up the power of producing them, which is virtually the same. These things are certainly used and consumed by his contemporaries, as truly, and to as great an extent, as if he were a beggar; but not to as great an extent as if he had employed his wealth in turning up more land, in breeding more oxen, in employing more tailors, and in building more houses. But supposing, for a moment, that the conduct of the miser did not tend to check any really useful produce, how are all those who are thrown out of employment to obtain patents which they may shew in order to be awarded a proper share of the food and raiment produced by the society? This is the unconquerable difficulty.
As Mr. Godwin hasn't established any practical principle for sharing the necessary agricultural work fairly among all laborers, his broad criticisms of employing the poor seem to seek an impossible ideal at the cost of present hardships. If every person who employs the poor is to be seen as their enemy, adding to their burdens, and if the miser is favored over someone who spends their income, it follows that any number of people who currently spend their income could be better off as misers for society's sake. If, for instance, a hundred thousand people who each employ ten workers decided to hoard their wealth, it's clear that a million workers in various fields would be completely out of jobs. The widespread suffering this would cause in our current society is something Mr. Godwin would likely struggle to deny, and I wonder if he could convincingly argue that such behavior is more beneficial for “placing human beings in the condition they ought to be in” than the actions of those who spend their wealth. However, Mr. Godwin claims that the miser doesn’t actually lock up anything, that this point is misunderstood, and that a proper understanding and definition of wealth has not been correctly applied to clarify it. After defining wealth accurately as the goods produced and nurtured by human labor, he points out that the miser doesn’t lock away grain, cattle, clothing, or homes. While it's true he doesn't physically lock away these things, he does prevent the ability to produce them, which is effectively the same. These items are indeed used and consumed by those around him, as much as if he were a beggar; however, not to the same extent as if he had invested his wealth in cultivating more land, raising more cattle, hiring more tailors, and building more homes. Even if we assume for a moment that a miser's actions don’t hinder any genuinely useful production, how are all those who lose their jobs supposed to obtain the means to claim their fair share of the food and clothing produced by society? This presents an insurmountable challenge.
I am perfectly willing to concede to Mr Godwin that there is much more labour in the world than is really necessary, and that, if the lower classes of society could agree among themselves never to work more than six or seven hours in the day, the commodities essential to human happiness might still be produced in as great abundance as at present. But it is almost impossible to conceive that such an agreement could be adhered to. From the principle of population, some would necessarily be more in want than others. Those that had large families would naturally be desirous of exchanging two hours more of their labour for an ampler quantity of subsistence. How are they to be prevented from making this exchange? it would be a violation of the first and most sacred property that a man possesses to attempt, by positive institutions, to interfere with his command over his own labour.
I totally agree with Mr. Godwin that there's a lot more work in the world than actually needed, and that if the lower classes could come to an agreement to only work six or seven hours a day, the essential goods for a happy life could still be produced in just as much abundance as they are now. However, it’s hard to imagine that such an agreement could actually be maintained. Due to population dynamics, some people would inevitably be more in need than others. Those with larger families would naturally want to trade an extra two hours of work for more food and resources. How can we stop them from making that trade? It would go against the most basic and sacred right a person has—control over their own labor.
Till Mr Godwin, therefore, can point out some practical plan according to which the necessary labour in a society might be equitably divided, his invectives against labour, if they were attended to, would certainly produce much present evil without approximating us to that state of cultivated equality to which he looks forward as his polar star, and which, he seems to think, should at present be our guide in determining the nature and tendency of human actions. A mariner guided by such a polar star is in danger of shipwreck.
Until Mr. Godwin can present a practical plan for fairly dividing necessary labor in society, his criticisms of labor, if taken seriously, would likely cause a lot of harm without bringing us any closer to the cultivated equality he envisions as his guiding principle. He seems to believe that this should currently guide us in evaluating human actions. A sailor following such a guiding star is at risk of disaster.
Perhaps there is no possible way in which wealth could in general be employed so beneficially to a state, and particularly to the lower orders of it, as by improving and rendering productive that land which to a farmer would not answer the expense of cultivation. Had Mr Godwin exerted his energetic eloquence in painting the superior worth and usefulness of the character who employed the poor in this way, to him who employed them in narrow luxuries, every enlightened man must have applauded his efforts. The increasing demand for agricultural labour must always tend to better the condition of the poor; and if the accession of work be of this kind, so far is it from being true that the poor would be obliged to work ten hours for the same price that they before worked eight, that the very reverse would be the fact; and a labourer might then support his wife and family as well by the labour of six hours as he could before by the labour of eight.
Perhaps there’s no better way to use wealth for the benefit of a state, especially for those at the lower end of the social spectrum, than by improving and making productive the land that isn’t worth cultivating for a farmer. If Mr. Godwin had focused his passionate speeches on the greater value and usefulness of those who employed the poor in this manner, rather than in trivial luxuries, every enlightened person would have supported him. The growing demand for agricultural labor will always improve the conditions for the poor; and if more jobs of this nature become available, it wouldn’t be true that the poor would have to work ten hours for the same pay they previously earned in eight; in fact, the opposite would happen; a laborer could then provide for his wife and family with just six hours of work instead of eight.
The labour created by luxuries, though useful in distributing the produce of the country, without vitiating the proprietor by power, or debasing the labourer by dependence, has not, indeed, the same beneficial effects on the state of the poor. A great accession of work from manufacturers, though it may raise the price of labour even more than an increasing demand for agricultural labour, yet, as in this case the quantity of food in the country may not be proportionably increasing, the advantage to the poor will be but temporary, as the price of provisions must necessarily rise in proportion to the price of labour. Relative to this subject, I cannot avoid venturing a few remarks on a part of Dr Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations, speaking at the same time with that diffidence which I ought certainly to feel in differing from a person so justly celebrated in the political world.
The labor generated by luxuries, while helpful in distributing the nation's goods without corrupting the owner with power or degrading the worker through dependence, doesn't have the same positive impact on the poor. An increase in manufacturing jobs may raise wages even more than a rising demand for agricultural labor, but since the overall amount of food in the country might not be increasing accordingly, the benefits for the poor will be only temporary. This is because the cost of food will inevitably rise in relation to the increase in wages. Regarding this topic, I feel compelled to share a few thoughts on a section of Dr. Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations, expressing the hesitance I should feel in disagreeing with someone so highly regarded in the political arena.
CHAPTER 16
Probable error of Dr Adam Smith in representing every increase of the revenue or stock of a society as an increase in the funds for the maintenance of labour—Instances where an increase of wealth can have no tendency to better the condition of the labouring poor—England has increased in riches without a proportional increase in the funds for the maintenance of labour—The state of the poor in China would not be improved by an increase of wealth from manufactures.
Probable mistake of Dr. Adam Smith in portraying every rise in a society's revenue or wealth as a rise in the resources for supporting labor—Examples where a rise in wealth doesn't necessarily improve the situation of the working poor—England has gotten richer without a matching increase in resources for supporting labor—The situation of the poor in China wouldn't get better with an increase in wealth from manufacturing.
The professed object of Dr Adam Smith's inquiry is the nature and causes of the wealth of nations. There is another inquiry, however, perhaps still more interesting, which he occasionally mixes with it; I mean an inquiry into the causes which affect the happiness of nations or the happiness and comfort of the lower orders of society, which is the most numerous class in every nation. I am sufficiency aware of the near connection of these two subjects, and that the causes which tend to increase the wealth of a state tend also, generally speaking, to increase the happiness of the lower classes of the people. But perhaps Dr Adam Smith has considered these two inquiries as still more nearly connected than they really are; at least, he has not stopped to take notice of those instances where the wealth of a society may increase (according to his definition of 'wealth') without having any tendency to increase the comforts of the labouring part of it. I do not mean to enter into a philosophical discussion of what constitutes the proper happiness of man, but shall merely consider two universally acknowledged ingredients, health, and the command of the necessaries and conveniences of life.
The main focus of Dr. Adam Smith's research is the nature and causes of a nation's wealth. However, there's another line of inquiry, which might be even more intriguing, that he occasionally intertwines with it; I'm referring to the investigation into the factors that influence the happiness of nations or the happiness and well-being of the lower classes in society, which make up the largest group in every nation. I'm well aware of the close relationship between these two topics, and that the factors that generally increase a state's wealth also tend to increase the happiness of the lower classes. But perhaps Dr. Adam Smith has viewed these two issues as more closely related than they actually are; at least, he hasn't paused to acknowledge the situations where a society's wealth may grow (according to his definition of 'wealth') without necessarily improving the comfort of its working class. I'm not looking to dive into a philosophical debate about what true happiness for humans is, but I will simply consider two universally recognized components: health and access to the essentials and comforts of life.
Little or no doubt can exist that the comforts of the labouring poor depend upon the increase of the funds destined for the maintenance of labour, and will be very exactly in proportion to the rapidity of this increase. The demand for labour which such increase would occasion, by creating a competition in the market, must necessarily raise the value of labour, and, till the additional number of hands required were reared, the increased funds would be distributed to the same number of persons as before the increase, and therefore every labourer would live comparatively at his ease. But perhaps Dr Adam Smith errs in representing every increase of the revenue or stock of a society as an increase of these funds. Such surplus stock or revenue will, indeed, always be considered by the individual possessing it as an additional fund from which he may maintain more labour: but it will not be a real and effectual fund for the maintenance of an additional number of labourers, unless the whole, or at least a great part of this increase of the stock or revenue of the society, be convertible into a proportional quantity of provisions; and it will not be so convertible where the increase has arisen merely from the produce of labour, and not from the produce of land. A distinction will in this case occur, between the number of hands which the stock of the society could employ, and the number which its territory can maintain.
Little or no doubt exists that the comfort of the working poor depends on the growth of funds meant for supporting labor, and this will closely match how quickly those funds increase. The rise in demand for labor that this growth would create, by generating competition in the market, must raise the value of labor. Until the additional workforce needed is available, the increased funds would be distributed among the same number of people as before the increase, so every worker would live relatively comfortably. However, Dr. Adam Smith might be mistaken in suggesting that every rise in a society's revenue or wealth counts as an increase in these funds. This extra wealth or revenue will indeed be seen by those who have it as additional resources to support more labor, but it won't actually serve as a true and effective source for maintaining more workers unless the majority, or at least a significant part, of this increase in society's stock or revenue can be converted into an equivalent amount of food. This conversion won't be possible if the increase comes solely from labor output and not from land output. In this case, there will be a difference between the number of workers that society’s funds can support and the number that its land can sustain.
To explain myself by an instance. Dr Adam Smith defines the wealth of a nation to consist. In the annual produce of its land and labour. This definition evidently includes manufactured produce, as well as the produce of the land. Now supposing a nation for a course of years was to add what it saved from its yearly revenue to its manufacturing capital solely, and not to its capital employed upon land, it is evident that it might grow richer according to the above definition, without a power of supporting a greater number of labourers, and, therefore, without an increase in the real funds for the maintenance of labour. There would, notwithstanding, be a demand for labour from the power which each manufacturer would possess, or at least think he possessed, of extending his old stock in trade or of setting up fresh works. This demand would of course raise the price of labour, but if the yearly stock of provisions in the country was not increasing, this rise would soon turn out to be merely nominal, as the price of provisions must necessarily rise with it. The demand for manufacturing labourers might, indeed, entice many from agriculture and thus tend to diminish the annual produce of the land, but we will suppose any effect of this kind to be compensated by improvements in the instruments of agriculture, and the quantity of provisions therefore to remain the same. Improvements in manufacturing machinery would of course take place, and this circumstance, added to the greater number of hands employed in manufactures, would cause the annual produce of the labour of the country to be upon the whole greatly increased. The wealth therefore of the country would be increasing annually, according to the definition, and might not, perhaps, be increasing very slowly.
To explain myself with an example, Dr. Adam Smith defines a nation's wealth as the total annual output of its land and labor. This definition clearly includes manufactured goods alongside agricultural products. Now, let's say a nation, over a number of years, used what it saved from its yearly income to invest only in manufacturing and not in land-based capital. It’s clear that the nation could become richer by this definition without being able to support more workers, meaning there wouldn’t be an increase in the real resources available to sustain labor. Still, there would be a demand for workers because each manufacturer would have the ability, or at least believe they had the ability, to expand their current operations or start new ones. This demand would inevitably drive up labor costs, but if the country’s overall stock of food wasn’t growing, this increase would just be a nominal change since food prices would also rise. The demand for manufacturing labor might draw many workers away from agriculture, potentially reducing the land's annual output. However, we’ll assume that any losses from this are offset by advancements in farming tools, keeping food production steady. Moreover, improvements in manufacturing technology would occur, and with more hands working in production, the overall annual output from the country’s labor would significantly increase. Therefore, the country's wealth would be growing each year according to this definition, and possibly not at a very slow rate.
The question is whether wealth, increasing in this way, has any tendency to better the condition of the labouring poor. It is a self-evident proposition that any general rise in the price of labour, the stock of provisions remaining the same, can only be a nominal rise, as it must very shortly be followed by a proportional rise in the price of provisions. The increase in the price of labour, therefore, which we have supposed, would have little or no effect in giving the labouring poor a greater command over the necessaries and conveniences of life. In this respect they would be nearly in the same state as before. In one other respect they would be in a worse state. A greater proportion of them would be employed in manufactures, and fewer, consequently, in agriculture. And this exchange of professions will be allowed, I think, by all, to be very unfavourable in respect of health, one essential ingredient of happiness, besides the greater uncertainty of manufacturing labour, arising from the capricious taste of man, the accidents of war, and other causes.
The question is whether wealth, increasing this way, has any impact on the condition of the working poor. It’s obvious that any overall increase in labor prices, while the supply of food stays the same, can only be a temporary increase, as it will soon be followed by a corresponding rise in food prices. Therefore, the rise in labor prices we’ve considered would have little to no effect on giving the working poor greater access to the necessities and comforts of life. In this regard, they would be nearly in the same situation as before. In another way, they would be worse off. A larger percentage of them would be working in manufacturing, and therefore fewer would be in agriculture. This shift in jobs will be seen by most as very detrimental to health, which is a crucial part of happiness, in addition to the greater unpredictability of factory work, which is influenced by changing consumer tastes, the impacts of war, and other factors.
It may be said, perhaps, that such an instance as I have supposed could not occur, because the rise in the price of provisions would immediately turn some additional capital into the channel of agriculture. But this is an event which may take place very slowly, as it should be remarked that a rise in the price of labour had preceded the rise of provisions, and would, therefore, impede the good effects upon agriculture, which the increased value of the produce of the land might otherwise have occasioned.
It might be argued that a situation like the one I've described could never happen, because an increase in the price of food would quickly attract more investment into farming. However, this shift can happen very gradually, since it should be noted that an increase in labor costs came before the rise in food prices, which could hinder the positive effects on agriculture that the higher value of crops might have otherwise brought about.
It might also be said, that the additional capital of the nation would enable it to import provisions sufficient for the maintenance of those whom its stock could employ. A small country with a large navy, and great inland accommodations for carriage, such as Holland, may, indeed, import and distribute an effectual quantity of provisions; but the price of provisions must be very high to make such an importation and distribution answer in large countries less advantageously circumstanced in this respect.
It could also be argued that the nation's extra resources would allow it to bring in enough food to support those it could employ. A small country with a big navy and good transportation options, like Holland, can definitely import and distribute a significant amount of food; however, for larger countries that aren’t as well-situated, the cost of food would have to be quite high for such importing and distributing to be profitable.
An instance, accurately such as I have supposed, may not, perhaps, ever have occurred, but I have little doubt that instances nearly approximating to it may be found without any very laborious search. Indeed I am strongly inclined to think that England herself, since the Revolution, affords a very striking elucidation of the argument in question.
An example, like the one I just mentioned, might not have actually happened, but I’m pretty sure that similar cases can be found without too much effort. In fact, I strongly believe that England itself, since the Revolution, provides a very clear illustration of the argument at hand.
The commerce of this country, internal as well as external, has certainly been rapidly advancing during the last century. The exchangeable value in the market of Europe of the annual produce of its land and labour has, without doubt, increased very considerably. But, upon examination, it will be found that the increase has been chiefly in the produce of labour and not in the produce of land, and therefore, though the wealth of the nation has been advancing with a quick pace, the effectual funds for the maintenance of labour have been increasing very slowly, and the result is such as might be expected. The increasing wealth of the nation has had little or no tendency to better the condition of the labouring poor. They have not, I believe, a greater command of the necessaries and conveniences of life, and a much greater proportion of them than at the period of the Revolution is employed in manufactures and crowded together in close and unwholesome rooms.
The trade in this country, both domestic and international, has certainly been growing rapidly over the last century. The market value in Europe of the annual output from its land and labor has undoubtedly increased significantly. However, upon closer look, it becomes clear that this increase has mainly come from labor output rather than land output. Therefore, while the nation’s wealth has been rising quickly, the actual resources available to support labor have been growing very slowly, leading to expected outcomes. The rising wealth of the country has had little to no positive impact on the situation of the working poor. I don't believe that they have a greater access to the necessities and comforts of life, and a much larger percentage of them than at the time of the Revolution is engaged in manufacturing and crammed into cramped, unhealthy living conditions.
Could we believe the statement of Dr Price that the population of England has decreased since the Revolution, it would even appear that the effectual funds for the maintenance of labour had been declining during the progress of wealth in other respects. For I conceive that it may be laid down as a general rule that if the effectual funds for the maintenance of labour are increasing, that is, if the territory can maintain as well as the stock employ a greater number of labourers, this additional number will quickly spring up, even in spite of such wars as Dr Price enumerates. And, consequently, if the population of any country has been stationary, or declining, we may safely infer, that, however it may have advanced in manufacturing wealth, its effectual funds for the maintenance of labour cannot have increased.
If we were to believe Dr. Price's claim that England's population has decreased since the Revolution, it seems that the available resources for supporting labor have been dwindling even as wealth has otherwise progressed. I believe it's generally true that if the available resources for supporting labor are increasing—meaning the land can support and the capital can employ more workers—this additional workforce will quickly emerge, even in the face of the wars Dr. Price mentions. Therefore, if a country's population has remained steady or declined, we can confidently conclude that, despite any growth in manufacturing wealth, its resources for supporting labor cannot have increased.
It is difficult, however, to conceive that the population of England has been declining since the Revolution, though every testimony concurs to prove that its increase, if it has increased, has been very slow. In the controversy which the question has occasioned, Dr Price undoubtedly appears to be much more completely master of his subject, and to possess more accurate information, than his opponents. Judging simply from this controversy, I think one should say that Dr Price's point is nearer being proved than Mr Howlett's. Truth, probably, lies between the two statements, but this supposition makes the increase of population since the Revolution to have been very slow in comparison with the increase of wealth.
It’s hard to believe that the population of England has been declining since the Revolution, even though all evidence suggests that, if there has been any increase, it has been very slow. In the debate that this question has sparked, Dr. Price clearly demonstrates a much better understanding of the topic and has more reliable information than his opponents. Based solely on this debate, I would argue that Dr. Price's argument is closer to being proven than Mr. Howlett's. The truth likely lies somewhere between the two views, but this assumption leads to the conclusion that population growth since the Revolution has been very slow compared to the growth of wealth.
That the produce of the land has been decreasing, or even that it has been absolutely stationary during the last century, few will be disposed to believe. The enclosure of commons and waste lands certainly tends to increase the food of the country, but it has been asserted with confidence that the enclosure of common fields has frequently had a contrary effect, and that large tracts of land which formerly produced great quantities of corn, by being converted into pasture both employ fewer hands and feed fewer mouths than before their enclosure. It is, indeed, an acknowledged truth, that pasture land produces a smaller quantity of human subsistence than corn land of the same natural fertility, and could it be clearly ascertained that from the increased demand for butchers' meat of the best quality, and its increased price in consequence, a greater quantity of good land has annually been employed in grazing, the diminution of human subsistence, which this circumstance would occasion, might have counterbalanced the advantages derived from the enclosure of waste lands, and the general improvements in husbandry.
That the crops from the land have been decreasing, or even that they have stayed the same over the last century, few people are likely to believe. The fencing off of common and unused land definitely helps increase the country's food supply, but it's been confidently claimed that enclosing common fields has often had the opposite effect. Large areas of land that used to produce a lot of grain, when turned into pastures, employ fewer workers and feed fewer people than before they were enclosed. It's an accepted fact that pasture land provides less food for people than crop land with the same natural fertility. If it could be proven that because of the higher demand for top-quality meat and its increasing price, more good land has been used for grazing, the decrease in food production for humans caused by this might offset the benefits gained from enclosing unused land and the overall improvements in farming practices.
It scarcely need be remarked that the high price of butchers' meat at present, and its low price formerly, were not caused by the scarcity in the one case or the plenty in the other, but by the different expense sustained at the different periods, in preparing cattle for the market. It is, however, possible, that there might have been more cattle a hundred years ago in the country than at present; but no doubt can be entertained, that there is much more meat of a superior quality brought to market at present than ever there was. When the price of butchers' meat was very low, cattle were reared chiefly upon waste lands; and except for some of the principal markets, were probably killed with but little other fatting. The veal that is sold so cheap in some distant counties at present bears little other resemblance than the name, to that which is bought in London. Formerly, the price of butchers, meat would not pay for rearing, and scarcely for feeding, cattle on land that would answer in tillage; but the present price will not only pay for fatting cattle on the very best land, but will even allow of the rearing many, on land that would bear good crops of corn. The same number of cattle, or even the same weight of cattle at the different periods when killed, will have consumed (if I may be allowed the expression) very different quantities of human substance. A fatted beast may in some respects be considered, in the language of the French economists, as an unproductive labourer: he has added nothing to the value of the raw produce that he has consumed. The present system of grating, undoubtedly tends more than the former system to diminish the quantity of human subsistence in the country, in proportion to the general fertility of the land.
It hardly needs to be said that the high prices of butcher meat today, compared to its low prices in the past, aren't due to scarcity or abundance, but rather to the different costs involved in preparing cattle for market at those times. It's possible that, a hundred years ago, there were more cattle in the country than there are now; however, there’s no doubt that a greater quantity of higher quality meat is available in the market today than ever before. When butcher meat prices were very low, cattle were mostly raised on poor land and, except for some main markets, were likely slaughtered with minimal fattening. The veal sold cheaply in some remote counties today bears little resemblance to the one sold in London, aside from the name. In the past, the price of butcher meat wouldn't even cover the costs of raising or feeding cattle on land suitable for farming, but the current prices not only cover the costs of fattening cattle on the best land, but also support raising many on land that could grow good crops of corn. The same number, or even the same weight, of cattle at different times of slaughter will have consumed (if I may put it this way) very different amounts of human food. A fattened beast can, in some respects, be viewed as an unproductive laborer in the terms used by French economists: it hasn’t added anything to the value of the raw products it has consumed. The current system of grading definitely seems to diminish the amount of human sustenance in the country relative to the overall fertility of the land more than the previous system did.
I would not by any means be understood to say that the former system either could or ought to have continued. The increasing price of butchers' meat is a natural and inevitable consequence of the general progress of cultivation; but I cannot help thinking, that the present great demand for butchers' meat of the best quality, and the quantity of good land that is in consequence annually employed to produce it, together with the great number of horses at present kept for pleasure, are the chief causes that have prevented the quantity of human food in the country from keeping pace with the generally increased fertility of the soil; and a change of custom in these respects would, I have little doubt, have a very sensible effect on the quantity of subsistence in the country, and consequently on its population.
I definitely don’t want to suggest that the previous system could or should have continued. The rising price of meat is a natural and unavoidable result of overall agricultural progress; however, I can’t help but think that the current high demand for top-quality meat, along with the amount of good land being used each year to produce it, and the large number of horses being kept for leisure, are the main reasons why the availability of food for people in this country isn’t keeping up with the overall increased productivity of the soil. I’m quite sure that changes in these habits would have a noticeable impact on the amount of food available in the country, and as a result, on its population.
The employment of much of the most fertile land in grating, the improvements in agricultural instruments, the increase of large farms, and particularly the diminution of the number of cottages throughout the kingdom, all concur to prove, that there are not probably so many persons employed in agricultural labour now as at the period of the Revolution. Whatever increase of population, therefore, has taken place, must be employed almost wholly in manufactures, and it is well known that the failure of some of these manufactures, merely from the caprice of fashion, such as the adoption of muslins instead of silks, or of shoe-strings and covered buttons, instead of buckles and metal buttons, combined with the restraints in the market of labour arising from corporation and parish laws, have frequently driven thousands on charity for support. The great increase of the poor rates is, indeed, of itself a strong evidence that the poor have not a greater command of the necessaries and conveniences of life, and if to the consideration, that their condition in this respect is rather worse than better, be added the circumstance, that a much greater proportion of them is employed in large manufactories, unfavourable both to health and virtue, it must be acknowledged, that the increase of wealth of late years has had no tendency to increase the happiness of the labouring poor.
The use of much of the most fertile land for grazing, the advancements in farming tools, the rise of large farms, and especially the decrease in the number of cottages across the country, all suggest that there are probably fewer people working in agriculture now than during the time of the Revolution. Thus, any population growth that has occurred must be nearly entirely in manufacturing, and it’s well known that the decline of some of these industries, simply due to changing trends, like the shift from silks to muslins, or from buckles and metal buttons to shoelaces and covered buttons, along with labor market restrictions from corporate and parish laws, has often left thousands reliant on charity for survival. The significant rise in welfare costs is, in itself, strong proof that the poor have not gained better access to the essentials and comforts of life, and considering that their situation in this regard is rather worse than better, along with the fact that a much larger proportion of them work in large factories, which are harmful to both health and morality, it must be recognized that the recent increase in wealth has not contributed to the happiness of the working poor.
That every increase of the stock or revenue of a nation cannot be considered as an increase of the real funds for the maintenance of labour and, therefore, cannot have the same good effect upon the condition of the poor, will appear in a strong light if the argument be applied to China.
That every rise in a nation's wealth or income can't be seen as an increase in the actual resources available to support labor, and therefore won't have the same positive impact on the situation of the poor, will become very clear when we apply this reasoning to China.
Dr Adam Smith observes that China has probably long been as rich as the nature of her laws and institutions will admit, but that with other laws and institutions, and if foreign commerce were had in honour, she might still be much richer. The question is, would such an increase of wealth be an increase of the real funds for the maintenance of labour, and consequently tend to place the lower classes of people in China in a state of greater plenty?
Dr. Adam Smith notes that China has likely been as wealthy as its laws and institutions allow, but with different laws and institutions, and if foreign trade were respected, it could be even wealthier. The question is, would this increase in wealth actually result in more resources for supporting labor, and would it help improve the living conditions of the lower classes in China?
It is evident, that if trade and foreign commerce were held in great honour in China, from the plenty of labourers, and the cheapness of labour, she might work up manufactures for foreign sale to an immense amount. It is equally evident that from the great bulk of provisions and the amazing extent of her inland territory she could not in return import such a quantity as would be any sensible addition to the annual stock of subsistence in the country. Her immense amount of manufactures, therefore, she would exchange, chiefly, for luxuries collected from all parts of the world. At present, it appears, that no labour whatever is spared in the production of food. The country is rather over-people in proportion to what its stock can employ, and labour is, therefore, so abundant, that no pains are taken to abridge it. The consequence of this is, probably, the greatest production of food that the soil can possibly afford, for it will be generally observed, that processes for abridging labour, though they may enable a farmer to bring a certain quantity of grain cheaper to market, tend rather to diminish than increase the whole produce; and in agriculture, therefore, may, in some respects, be considered rather as private than public advantages.
It's clear that if trade and foreign commerce were highly valued in China, given the large number of workers and the low cost of labor, the country could produce a huge volume of goods for export. However, it's also clear that due to the vast amount of food available and the extensive land, she couldn't realistically import enough to significantly increase the annual food supply in the country. Therefore, her large-scale manufacturing would mainly be traded for luxury items sourced from around the world. Right now, it seems that no effort is made to reduce labor in food production. The country has a surplus of people compared to the jobs available, making labor so plentiful that there’s no incentive to cut back. The result is likely the highest food production the land can support, because generally, methods that reduce labor, while allowing a farmer to sell a certain amount of grain more cheaply, tend to reduce the total output rather than increase it. In agriculture, these methods could be seen more as benefits to individual farmers than to society as a whole.
An immense capital could not be employed in China in preparing manufactures for foreign trade without taking off so many labourers from agriculture as to alter this state of things, and in some degree to diminish the produce of the country. The demand for manufacturing labourers would naturally raise the price of labour, but as the quantity of subsistence would not be increased, the price of provisions would keep pace with it, or even more than keep pace with it if the quantity of provisions were really decreasing. The country would be evidently advancing in wealth, the exchangeable value of the annual produce of its land and labour would be annually augmented, yet the real funds for the maintenance of labour would be stationary, or even declining, and, consequently, the increasing wealth of the nation would rather tend to depress than to raise the condition of the poor. With regard to the command over the necessaries and comforts of life, they would be in the same or rather worse state than before; and a great part of them would have exchanged the healthy labours of agriculture for the unhealthy occupations of manufacturing industry.
An enormous amount of capital couldn't be used in China to set up manufacturing for foreign trade without pulling a lot of workers away from agriculture, which would change the situation and likely reduce the country's overall output. The demand for manufacturing workers would naturally drive up labor costs, but since the amount of food available wouldn't increase, the price of goods would rise in tandem, or even more if the food supply was actually falling. The country would clearly be getting richer, and the overall value of its annual agricultural and labor output would grow each year. However, the real resources for supporting workers would remain the same or even decrease, meaning the growing wealth of the nation might actually worsen the living conditions for the poor. In terms of access to basic needs and comforts, they would find themselves in the same or even a worse situation than before; many would have traded the healthy work of farming for the less healthy jobs in manufacturing.
The argument, perhaps, appears clearer when applied to China, because it is generally allowed that the wealth of China has been long stationary. With regard to any other country it might be always a matter of dispute at which of the two periods, compared, wealth was increasing the fastest, as it is upon the rapidity of the increase of wealth at any particular period that Dr Adam Smith says the condition of the poor depends. It is evident, however, that two nations might increase exactly with the same rapidity in the exchangeable value of the annual produce of their land and labour, yet if one had applied itself chiefly to agriculture, and the other chiefly to commerce, the funds for the maintenance of labour, and consequently the effect of the increase of wealth in each nation, would be extremely different. In that which had applied itself chiefly to agriculture, the poor would live in great plenty, and population would rapidly increase. In that which had applied itself chiefly to commerce, the poor would be comparatively but little benefited and consequently population would increase slowly.
The argument becomes clearer when looking at China because it’s widely accepted that its wealth has been stagnant for a long time. In the case of other countries, it might always be debatable which of the two periods being compared experienced the fastest growth in wealth, as Dr. Adam Smith states that the condition of the poor depends on how quickly wealth increases during any specific time frame. However, it’s clear that two nations could experience the same rate of increase in the exchangeable value of their annual land and labor output, but if one focused mainly on agriculture and the other on commerce, the resources available for maintaining labor, and thus the impact of wealth growth in each nation, would be very different. In the nation focused primarily on agriculture, the poor would have plenty to live off, and the population would grow rapidly. In contrast, in the nation that concentrated on commerce, the poor would benefit relatively little, and as a result, the population would grow slowly.
CHAPTER 17
Question of the proper definition of the wealth of a state—Reason given by the French economists for considering all manufacturers as unproductive labourers, not the true reason—The labour of artificers and manufacturers sufficiently productive to individuals, though not to the state—A remarkable passage in Dr Price's two volumes of Observations—Error of Dr Price in attributing the happiness and rapid population of America, chiefly, to its peculiar state of civilization—No advantage can be expected from shutting our eyes to the difficulties in the way to the improvement of society.
Question of the proper definition of a state's wealth—The reasoning provided by French economists for viewing all manufacturers as unproductive workers is not the real reason—The work of artisans and manufacturers is productive enough for individuals, even if it isn't for the state—A striking excerpt from Dr. Price's two volumes of Observations—Dr. Price’s mistake in claiming that America’s happiness and fast population growth are mainly due to its unique state of civilization—No benefits can be gained from ignoring the challenges to improving society.
A question seems naturally to arise here whether the exchangeable value of the annual produce of the land and labour be the proper definition of the wealth of a country, or whether the gross produce of the land, according to the French economists, may not be a more accurate definition. Certain it is that every increase of wealth, according to the definition of the economists, will be an increase of the funds for the maintenance of labour, and consequently will always tend to ameliorate the condition of the labouring poor, though an increase of wealth, according to Dr Adam Smith's definition, will by no means invariably have the same tendency. And yet it may not follow from this consideration that Dr Adam Smith's definition is not just. It seems in many respects improper to exclude the clothing and lodging of a whole people from any part of their revenue. Much of it may, indeed, be of very trivial and unimportant value in comparison with the food of the country, yet still it may be fairly considered as a part of its revenue; and, therefore, the only point in which I should differ from Dr Adam Smith is where he seems to consider every increase of the revenue or stock of a society as an increase of the funds for the maintenance of labour, and consequently as tending always to ameliorate the condition of the poor.
A question naturally arises here about whether the exchangeable value of the annual produce from land and labor is the right definition of a country's wealth, or if the total produce of the land, as suggested by French economists, might be a more accurate definition. It's certain that every increase in wealth, according to the economists' definition, will lead to an increase in the resources for supporting labor and, as a result, will generally improve the conditions of the working poor, even though an increase in wealth based on Dr. Adam Smith's definition does not always guarantee the same effect. However, this doesn't necessarily mean that Dr. Adam Smith's definition is incorrect. It seems inappropriate in many ways to exclude the clothing and housing of an entire population from any part of their revenue. While much of it may indeed be of minimal and unimportant value compared to the country's food supply, it can still be reasonably considered part of its revenue. Therefore, the only point where I would disagree with Dr. Adam Smith is where he appears to view every increase in a society's revenue or stock as an increase in the resources for supporting labor, which consequently always tends to improve the situation of the poor.
The fine silks and cottons, the laces, and other ornamental luxuries of a rich country, may contribute very considerably to augment the exchangeable value of its annual produce; yet they contribute but in a very small degree to augment the mass of happiness in the society, and it appears to me that it is with some view to the real utility of the produce that we ought to estimate the productiveness or unproductiveness of different sorts of labour. The French economists consider all labour employed in manufactures as unproductive. Comparing it with the labour employed upon land, I should be perfectly disposed to agree with them, but not exactly for the reasons which they give. They say that labour employed upon land is productive because the produce, over and above completely paying the labourer and the farmer, affords a clear rent to the landlord, and that the labour employed upon a piece of lace is unproductive because it merely replaces the provisions that the workman had consumed, and the stock of his employer, without affording any clear rent whatever. But supposing the value of the wrought lace to be such as that, besides paying in the most complete manner the workman and his employer, it could afford a clear rent to a third person, it appears to me that, in comparison with the labour employed upon land, it would be still as unproductive as ever. Though, according to the reasoning used by the French economists, the man employed in the manufacture of lace would, in this case, seem to be a productive labourer. Yet according to their definition of the wealth of a state, he ought not to be considered in that light. He will have added nothing to the gross produce of the land: he has consumed a portion of this gross produce, and has left a bit of lace in return; and though he may sell this bit of lace for three times the quantity of provisions that he consumed whilst he was making it, and thus be a very productive labourer with regard to himself, yet he cannot be considered as having added by his labour to any essential part of the riches of the state. The clear rent, therefore, that a certain produce can afford, after paying the expenses of procuring it, does not appear to be the sole criterion, by which to judge of the productiveness or unproductiveness to a state of any particular species of labour.
The fine silks and cottons, the laces, and other decorative luxuries of a wealthy country can significantly increase the exchangeable value of its annual production. However, they only slightly contribute to the overall happiness in society. We should evaluate the effectiveness of different types of labor based on the genuine usefulness of the products they create. The French economists view all labor used in manufacturing as unproductive. While I would agree with them when comparing it to labor in agriculture, my reasoning differs slightly. They argue that labor in agriculture is productive because the output, after fully compensating both the laborer and the farmer, provides a clear rent to the landlord. They consider labor on a piece of lace unproductive because it only replaces the resources the worker consumed and the stock of their employer, without providing any extra rent. However, if the value of the finished lace is such that, after properly compensating the worker and their employer, it still generates a clear rent for a third party, it seems to me that, compared to agricultural labor, it would still be unproductive. According to the French economists' reasoning, a person making lace would appear to be a productive worker in this scenario. Yet, based on their definition of a state's wealth, he shouldn't be classified this way. He hasn't added anything to the gross output of the land; he has consumed part of that gross output and produced a piece of lace in return. Even if he sells that lace for three times the amount of food he used while making it, thus appearing to be a highly productive worker from his perspective, he still cannot be seen as contributing to any significant part of the state's wealth. Therefore, the clear rent that a specific product can generate after covering the costs of its production doesn’t seem to be the only standard to determine whether a type of labor is productive or unproductive for a state.
Suppose that two hundred thousand men, who are now employed in producing manufactures that only tend to gratify the vanity of a few rich people, were to be employed upon some barren and uncultivated lands, and to produce only half the quantity of food that they themselves consumed; they would be still more productive labourers with regard to the state than they were before, though their labour, so far from affording a rent to a third person, would but half replace the provisions used in obtaining the produce. In their former employment they consumed a certain portion of the food of the country and left in return some silks and laces. In their latter employment they consumed the same quantity of food and left in return provision for a hundred thousand men. There can be little doubt which of the two legacies would be the most really beneficial to the country, and it will, I think, be allowed that the wealth which supported the two hundred thousand men while they were producing silks and laces would have been more usefully employed in supporting them while they were producing the additional quantity of food.
Imagine that two hundred thousand men, currently working to produce goods that mainly satisfy the vanity of a few wealthy individuals, were instead working on barren and uncultivated land, only managing to produce half the amount of food that they themselves consumed. They would still be more productive for the state than they were before, even though their work would not generate any rent for a third party and would only replace half of the provisions needed to produce the output. In their previous jobs, they consumed a portion of the country’s food while leaving behind some silks and laces. In their new jobs, they would consume the same amount of food but provide enough food for one hundred thousand men in return. There’s no doubt about which of these two outcomes would be more beneficial to the country, and I believe it’s clear that the resources that supported the two hundred thousand men while they were making silks and laces would have been more effectively used to support them while they were producing more food.
A capital employed upon land may be unproductive to the individual that employs it and yet be highly productive to the society. A capital employed in trade, on the contrary, may be highly productive to the individual, and yet be almost totally unproductive to the society: and this is the reason why I should call manufacturing labour unproductive, in comparison of that which is employed in agriculture, and not for the reason given by the French economists. It is, indeed, almost impossible to see the great fortunes that are made in trade, and the liberality with which so many merchants live, and yet agree in the statement of the economists, that manufacturers can only grow rich by depriving themselves of the funds destined for their support. In many branches of trade the profits are so great as would allow of a clear rent to a third person; but as there is no third person in the case, and as all the profits centre in the master manufacturer, or merchant, he seems to have a fair chance of growing rich, without much privation; and we consequently see large fortunes acquired in trade by persons who have not been remarked for their parsimony.
A capital invested in land might not generate significant returns for the person investing it but can be very beneficial for society at large. On the other hand, capital put into trade can be very profitable for the individual while offering little to society as a whole. This is why I would consider manufacturing labor less productive compared to that used in agriculture—not for the reasons stated by French economists. It’s almost impossible to overlook the considerable fortunes made in trade and the generous lifestyles of many merchants, yet still agree with economists’ claims that manufacturers can only get rich by sacrificing their available resources. In many sectors of trade, the profits are substantial enough to provide a decent income to someone else; but since there’s no third party involved, and all the profits go to the master manufacturer or merchant, they seem well-positioned to become wealthy without much sacrifice. As a result, we see many individuals accumulating large fortunes in trade who aren’t particularly known for being frugal.
Daily experience proves that the labour employed in trade and manufactures is sufficiently productive to individuals, but it certainly is not productive in the same degree to the state. Every accession to the food of a country tends to the immediate benefit of the whole society; but the fortunes made in trade tend but in a remote and uncertain manner to the same end, and in some respects have even a contrary tendency. The home trade of consumption is by far the most important trade of every nation. China is the richest country in the world, without any other. Putting then, for a moment, foreign trade out of the question, the man who, by an ingenious manufacture, obtains a double portion out of the old stock of provisions, will certainly not to be so useful to the state as the man who, by his labour, adds a single share to the former stock. The consumable commodities of silks, laces, trinkets, and expensive furniture, are undoubtedly a part of the revenue of the society; but they are the revenue only of the rich, and not of the society in general. An increase in this part of the revenue of a state, cannot, therefore, be considered of the same importance as an increase of food, which forms the principal revenue of the great mass of the people.
Daily experience shows that the work done in trade and manufacturing is productive for individuals, but it definitely isn't as beneficial to the state. Every increase in a country’s food supply has an immediate positive effect on society as a whole; however, the wealth generated through trade contributes to the same goal in a more indirect and uncertain way, and in some cases can even have the opposite effect. The domestic trade focused on consumption is by far the most crucial trade for any nation. China is the richest country in the world without relying on anything else. So, if we temporarily set aside foreign trade, a person who, through clever manufacturing, extracts double the value from existing food supplies won't be as beneficial to the state as someone who, through their labor, simply adds to those supplies. The consumable goods like silks, laces, jewelry, and costly furniture certainly contribute to society's revenue, but they primarily benefit the wealthy, not society as a whole. Therefore, an increase in this part of a state’s revenue cannot be deemed as important as an increase in food, which forms the main revenue source for the majority of the population.
Foreign commerce adds to the wealth of a state, according to Dr Adam Smith's definition, though not according to the definition of the economists. Its principal use, and the reason, probably, that it has in general been held in such high estimation is that it adds greatly to the external power of a nation or to its power of commanding the labour of other countries; but it will be found, upon a near examination, to contribute but little to the increase of the internal funds for the maintenance of labour, and consequently but little to the happiness of the greatest part of society. In the natural progress of a state towards riches, manufactures, and foreign commerce would follow, in their order, the high cultivation of the soil. In Europe, this natural order of things has been inverted, and the soil has been cultivated from the redundancy of manufacturing capital, instead of manufactures rising from the redundancy of capital employed upon land. The superior encouragement that has been given to the industry of the towns, and the consequent higher price that is paid for the labour of artificers than for the labour of those employed in husbandry, are probably the reasons why so much soil in Europe remains uncultivated. Had a different policy been pursued throughout Europe, it might undoubtedly have been much more populous than at present, and yet not be more incumbered by its population.
Foreign trade contributes to a country's wealth, according to Dr. Adam Smith’s definition, although not as per the economists’ view. Its main benefit, and the likely reason it has generally been valued so highly, is that it significantly enhances a nation’s external power or its ability to influence the labor of other countries. However, a closer look reveals that it adds relatively little to the internal resources for sustaining labor, and therefore contributes only marginally to the happiness of most people in society. In the natural development of a nation towards wealth, manufacturing and foreign trade would follow, in order, after the intensive cultivation of the land. In Europe, this natural sequence has been disrupted, and the land has been cultivated due to an excess of manufacturing capital, rather than manufactures developing from excess capital invested in land. The greater support given to urban industries, and the resulting higher wages for skilled workers compared to those in agriculture, are likely why so much land in Europe remains uncultivated. If a different approach had been taken throughout Europe, it could undoubtedly be much more populated than it is now, yet not overwhelmed by its population.
I cannot quit this curious subject of the difficulty arising from population, a subject that appears to me to deserve a minute investigation and able discussion much beyond my power to give it, without taking notice of an extraordinary passage in Dr Price's two volumes of Observations. Having given some tables on the probabilities of life, in towns and in the country, he says (Vol. II, p. 243):
I can't stop discussing this intriguing topic about the challenges related to population, a topic that I believe deserves a thorough examination and a deeper discussion than I can provide. I need to point out an interesting section in Dr. Price's two volumes of Observations. After presenting some tables on life probabilities in cities and rural areas, he states (Vol. II, p. 243):
From this comparison, it appears with how much truth great cities have been called the graves of mankind. It must also convince all who consider it, that according to the observation, at the end of the fourth essay, in the former volume, it is by no means strictly proper to consider our diseases as the original intention of nature. They are, without doubt, in general our own creation. Were there a country where the inhabitants led lives entirely natural and virtuous, few of them would die without measuring out the whole period of present existence allotted to them; pain and distemper would be unknown among them, and death would come upon them like a sleep, in consequence of no other cause than gradual and unavoidable decay.
From this comparison, it’s clear how accurately great cities have been called the graves of mankind. It should also convince anyone who thinks about it that, according to the observation at the end of the fourth essay in the previous volume, it’s not really correct to view our diseases as the original intention of nature. They are, without a doubt, mostly our own creation. If there were a country where the people lived completely natural and virtuous lives, few of them would die before reaching the full span of their allotted existence; pain and illness would be unknown there, and death would come to them like a gentle sleep, caused only by gradual and unavoidable decline.
I own that I felt myself obliged to draw a very opposite conclusion from the facts advanced in Dr Price's two volumes. I had for some time been aware that population and food increased in different ratios, and a vague opinion had been floating in my mind that they could only be kept equal by some species of misery or vice, but the perusal of Dr Price's two volumes of Observations, after that opinion had been conceived, raised it at once to conviction. With so many facts in his view to prove the extraordinary rapidity with which population increases when unchecked, and with such a body of evidence before him to elucidate even the manner by which the general laws of nature repress a redundant population, it is perfectly inconceivable to me how he could write the passage that I have quoted. He was a strenuous advocate for early marriages, as the best preservative against vicious manners. He had no fanciful conceptions about the extinction of the passion between the sexes, like Mr Godwin, nor did he ever think of eluding the difficulty in the ways hinted at by Mr Condorcet. He frequently talks of giving the prolifick powers of nature room to exert themselves. Yet with these ideas, that his understanding could escape from the obvious and necessary inference that an unchecked population would increase, beyond comparison, faster than the earth, by the best directed exertions of man, could produce food for its support, appears to me as astonishing as if he had resisted the conclusion of one of the plainest propositions of Euclid.
I admit that I felt compelled to draw a completely different conclusion from the facts presented in Dr. Price's two volumes. For a while, I had been aware that population and food grow at different rates, and I had a vague sense that they could only be kept in balance through some kind of misery or vice. However, reading Dr. Price's two volumes of Observations solidified this opinion into a conviction. Given the numerous facts he presented to illustrate how rapidly population increases when left unchecked, along with the evidence explaining how natural laws curb overpopulation, I find it completely unbelievable that he could write the passage I quoted. He strongly supported early marriages as the best way to combat immoral behaviors. He didn’t entertain fanciful ideas about the end of desire between the sexes, like Mr. Godwin, nor did he consider evading the issue in the ways suggested by Mr. Condorcet. He often spoke about allowing nature's reproductive powers to flourish. Yet, with these beliefs, it's astonishing that he could overlook the obvious and essential conclusion that an unchecked population would grow far faster than the best efforts of humanity could provide food for it. It seems just as incredible as if he had rejected one of the simplest propositions in Euclid.
Dr Price, speaking of the different stages of the civilized state, says, 'The first, or simple stages of civilization, are those which favour most the increase and the happiness of mankind.' He then instances the American colonies, as being at that time in the first and happiest of the states that he had described, and as affording a very striking proof of the effects of the different stages of civilization on population. But he does not seem to be aware that the happiness of the Americans depended much less upon their peculiar degree of civilization than upon the peculiarity of their situation, as new colonies, upon their having a great plenty of fertile uncultivated land. In parts of Norway, Denmark, or Sweden, or in this country, two or three hundred years ago, he might have found perhaps nearly the same degree of civilization, but by no means the same happiness or the same increase of population. He quotes himself a statute of Henry the Eighth, complaining of the decay of tillage, and the enhanced price of provisions, 'whereby a marvellous number of people were rendered incapable of maintaining themselves and families.' The superior degree of civil liberty which prevailed in America contributed, without doubt, its share to promote the industry, happiness, and population of these states, but even civil liberty, all powerful as it is, will not create fresh land. The Americans may be said, perhaps, to enjoy a greater degree of civil liberty, now they are an independent people, than while they were in subjection in England, but we may be perfectly sure that population will not long continue to increase with the same rapidity as it did then.
Dr. Price, discussing the various stages of civilization, says, 'The first, or simple stages of civilization, are those that most support the growth and happiness of mankind.' He points to the American colonies as examples of being in the first and happiest state he described, showcasing the impact of different stages of civilization on population. However, he seems unaware that the happiness of Americans was less about their specific level of civilization and more about their unique situation as new colonies with abundant fertile land. In parts of Norway, Denmark, or Sweden, or even in this country, two or three hundred years ago, he might have found a similar degree of civilization but certainly not the same level of happiness or population growth. He references a statute from Henry the Eighth that complains about the decline in farming and the rising cost of food, 'whereby a vast number of people were made unable to support themselves and their families.' The greater degree of civil liberty in America did contribute to the growth, happiness, and population of these states, but even civil liberty, as powerful as it is, won't create more land. Americans might enjoy more civil liberty now as an independent nation than when they were under British rule, but we can be sure that the population will not continue to grow as quickly as it did back then.
A person who contemplated the happy state of the lower classes of people in America twenty years ago would naturally wish to retain them for ever in that state, and might think, perhaps, that by preventing the introduction of manufactures and luxury he might effect his purpose, but he might as reasonably expect to prevent a wife or mistress from growing old by never exposing her to the sun or air. The situation of new colonies, well governed, is a bloom of youth that no efforts can arrest. There are, indeed, many modes of treatment in the political, as well as animal, body, that contribute to accelerate or retard the approaches of age, but there can be no chance of success, in any mode that could be devised, for keeping either of them in perpetual youth. By encouraging the industry of the towns more than the industry of the country, Europe may be said, perhaps, to have brought on a premature old age. A different policy in this respect would infuse fresh life and vigour into every state. While from the law of primogeniture, and other European customs, land bears a monopoly price, a capital can never be employed in it with much advantage to the individual; and, therefore, it is not probable that the soil should be properly cultivated. And, though in every civilized state a class of proprietors and a class of labourers must exist, yet one permanent advantage would always result from a nearer equalization of property. The greater the number of proprietors, the smaller must be the number of labourers: a greater part of society would be in the happy state of possessing property: and a smaller part in the unhappy state of possessing no other property than their labour. But the best directed exertions, though they may alleviate, can never remove the pressure of want, and it will be difficult for any person who contemplates the genuine situation of man on earth, and the general laws of nature, to suppose it possible that any, the most enlightened, efforts could place mankind in a state where 'few would die without measuring out the whole period of present existence allotted to them; where pain and distemper would be unknown among them; and death would come upon them like a sleep, in consequence of no other cause than gradual and unavoidable decay.'
A person reflecting on the happy condition of the lower classes in America twenty years ago might naturally want to keep them that way forever. They might think that by stopping the introduction of manufacturing and luxury, they could achieve this, but that would be as reasonable as thinking you could keep a wife or mistress from aging by never letting her see the sun or fresh air. The situation of well-governed new colonies is like the bloom of youth that no efforts can stop. There are indeed many ways to treat both political and social bodies that can speed up or slow down the onset of aging, but there's no real chance of keeping either in perpetual youth. By focusing more on city industries than on rural ones, Europe may be said to have caused a premature aging. A different approach in this regard would bring fresh life and energy to every state. As long as land is subject to monopoly pricing due to primogeniture and other European customs, capital can’t be effectively invested in it for the individual’s benefit, making proper land cultivation unlikely. While every civilized state must have a class of owners and a class of laborers, a more equal distribution of property would always yield one lasting benefit: the more owners there are, the fewer laborers there must be. A larger portion of society would enjoy the happy state of owning property, and a smaller portion would live in the unhappy state of having nothing but their labor. However, even the most well-aimed efforts can only alleviate, not eliminate, the pressure of need. It will be difficult for anyone who truly considers the condition of humanity on earth and the general laws of nature to believe that any enlightened efforts could create a situation where “few would die without living out their full allotted time; where pain and illness would be unknown among them; and where death would come quietly, just like sleep, due to nothing more than gradual and unavoidable decay.”
It is, undoubtedly, a most disheartening reflection that the great obstacle in the way to any extraordinary improvement in society is of a nature that we can never hope to overcome. The perpetual tendency in the race of man to increase beyond the means of subsistence is one of the general laws of animated nature which we can have no reason to expect will change. Yet, discouraging as the contemplation of this difficulty must be to those whose exertions are laudably directed to the improvement of the human species, it is evident that no possible good can arise from any endeavours to slur it over or keep it in the background. On the contrary, the most baleful mischiefs may be expected from the unmanly conduct of not daring to face truth because it is unpleasing. Independently of what relates to this great obstacle, sufficient yet remains to be done for mankind to animate us to the most unremitted exertion. But if we proceed without a thorough knowledge and accurate comprehension of the nature, extent, and magnitude of the difficulties we have to encounter, or if we unwisely direct our efforts towards an object in which we cannot hope for success, we shall not only exhaust our strength in fruitless exertions and remain at as great a distance as ever from the summit of our wishes, but we shall be perpetually crushed by the recoil of this rock of Sisyphus.
It’s undeniably a very discouraging realization that the biggest barrier to any significant improvement in society is something we can never hope to overcome. The constant tendency of humanity to grow beyond the means of survival is one of the fundamental laws of nature that we have no reason to believe will change. However, as discouraging as this challenge may seem to those who are genuinely working towards bettering humanity, it’s clear that no good can come from trying to brush it aside or ignore it. On the contrary, we can expect the most harmful consequences from the cowardly behavior of not facing the truth just because it’s unpleasant. Besides this major challenge, there is still plenty to be done for mankind to motivate us to keep pushing forward. But if we move ahead without a deep understanding of the nature, scale, and seriousness of the challenges we face, or if we misguidedly focus our efforts on something we cannot achieve, we will not only waste our energy on pointless struggles and remain far from reaching our goals, but we will continually be crushed by the weight of this Sisyphean task.
CHAPTER 18
The constant pressure of distress on man, from the principle of population, seems to direct our hopes to the future—State of trial inconsistent with our ideas of the foreknowledge of God—The world, probably, a mighty process for awakening matter into mind—Theory of the formation of mind—Excitements from the wants of the body—Excitements from the operation of general laws—Excitements from the difficulties of life arising from the principle of population.
The ongoing pressure of suffering on people, due to the principle of population, seems to make us look to the future—an experience of hardship that doesn’t align with our understanding of God’s foreknowledge. The world is likely a grand process of transforming matter into consciousness. This involves theories about how the mind forms—motivations stemming from bodily needs—motivations driven by the workings of general laws—and challenges in life that come from the principle of population.
The view of human life which results from the contemplation of the constant pressure of distress on man from the difficulty of subsistence, by shewing the little expectation that he can reasonably entertain of perfectibility on earth, seems strongly to point his hopes to the future. And the temptations to which he must necessarily be exposed, from the operation of those laws of nature which we have been examining, would seem to represent the world in the light in which it has been frequently considered, as a state of trial and school of virtue preparatory to a superior state of happiness. But I hope I shall be pardoned if I attempt to give a view in some degree different of the situation of man on earth, which appears to me to be more consistent with the various phenomena of nature which we observe around us and more consonant to our ideas of the power, goodness, and foreknowledge of the Deity.
The perspective on human life that comes from reflecting on the constant burden of hardship people face in trying to survive—combined with the realization that he has little hope for achieving perfection on earth—clearly directs his hopes toward the future. Additionally, the challenges he inevitably faces due to the natural laws we've been discussing often paint the world as a place of testing and a training ground for virtue, leading to a greater happiness in the afterlife. However, I hope it’s okay if I try to present a somewhat different view of humanity’s situation on earth, which seems to align better with the various natural phenomena we observe and with our understanding of the power, goodness, and foresight of God.
It cannot be considered as an unimproving exercise of the human mind to endeavour to 'vindicate the ways of God to man' if we proceed with a proper distrust of our own understandings and a just sense of our insufficiency to comprehend the reason of all we see, if we hail every ray of light with gratitude, and, when no light appears, think that the darkness is from within and not from without, and bow with humble deference to the supreme wisdom of him whose 'thoughts are above our thoughts' 'as the heavens are high above the earth.'
It shouldn't be seen as a pointless exercise of the human mind to try to 'justify the ways of God to man' if we approach it with a healthy skepticism of our own understanding and an awareness of our inability to fully grasp the reasons for everything we observe. If we welcome every bit of insight with gratitude, and when no insight comes, consider that the darkness comes from within us rather than from the outside, then we should humbly respect the ultimate wisdom of the one whose 'thoughts are higher than our thoughts' 'as the heavens are higher than the earth.'
In all our feeble attempts, however, to 'find out the Almighty to perfection', it seems absolutely necessary that we should reason from nature up to nature's God and not presume to reason from God to nature. The moment we allow ourselves to ask why some things are not otherwise, instead of endeavouring to account for them as they are, we shall never know where to stop, we shall be led into the grossest and most childish absurdities, all progress in the knowledge of the ways of Providence must necessarily be at an end, and the study will even cease to be an improving exercise of the human mind. Infinite power is so vast and incomprehensible an idea that the mind of man must necessarily be bewildered in the contemplation of it. With the crude and puerile conceptions which we sometimes form of this attribute of the Deity, we might imagine that God could call into being myriads and myriads of existences, all free from pain and imperfection, all eminent in goodness and wisdom, all capable of the highest enjoyments, and unnumbered as the points throughout infinite space. But when from these vain and extravagant dreams of fancy, we turn our eyes to the book of nature, where alone we can read God as he is, we see a constant succession of sentient beings, rising apparently from so many specks of matter, going through a long and sometimes painful process in this world, but many of them attaining, ere the termination of it, such high qualities and powers as seem to indicate their fitness for some superior state. Ought we not then to correct our crude and puerile ideas of infinite Power from the contemplation of what we actually see existing? Can we judge of the Creator but from his creation? And, unless we wish to exalt the power of God at the expense of his goodness, ought we not to conclude that even to the great Creator, almighty as he is, a certain process may be necessary, a certain time (or at least what appears to us as time) may be requisite, in order to form beings with those exalted qualities of mind which will fit them for his high purposes?
In all our weak attempts to truly understand the Almighty, it seems essential that we reason from nature up to nature's God rather than assuming we can reason from God to nature. The moment we start to question why things aren't different, instead of trying to explain them as they are, we risk getting lost in ridiculous and childish absurdities. Progress in understanding the ways of Providence will come to a halt, and studying it will no longer enrich our minds. Infinite power is such a vast and incomprehensible concept that it will inevitably confuse us. With the simplistic and immature ideas we sometimes hold about this divine attribute, we might think that God could create countless beings, all free from pain and flaws, all excelling in goodness and wisdom, all capable of the highest joys, and countless as the points in infinite space. However, when we shift our focus from these fanciful illusions to the book of nature, where we can see God as he truly is, we observe a continuous cycle of sentient beings emerging from tiny bits of matter, undergoing a long and often painful journey in this world, yet many of them achieving such high qualities and powers that they seem suited for a higher existence. Should we not revise our simplistic and naïve notions of infinite Power based on what we actually observe in existence? Can we truly understand the Creator without considering his creation? And unless we want to elevate God's power at the cost of his goodness, shouldn't we conclude that even for the great Creator, as almighty as he is, a certain process may be necessary, and a certain amount of time (or what seems like time to us) may be needed to form beings with those elevated qualities of mind that are fitting for his noble purposes?
A state of trial seems to imply a previously formed existence that does not agree with the appearance of man in infancy and indicates something like suspicion and want of foreknowledge, inconsistent with those ideas which we wish to cherish of the Supreme Being. I should be inclined, therefore, as I have hinted before, to consider the world and this life as the mighty process of God, not for the trial, but for the creation and formation of mind, a process necessary to awaken inert, chaotic matter into spirit, to sublimate the dust of the earth into soul, to elicit an ethereal spark from the clod of clay. And in this view of the subject, the various impressions and excitements which man receives through life may be considered as the forming hand of his Creator, acting by general laws, and awakening his sluggish existence, by the animating touches of the Divinity, into a capacity of superior enjoyment. The original sin of man is the torpor and corruption of the chaotic matter in which he may be said to be born.
A state of trial suggests a previously established existence that doesn't align with how humans appear in infancy and hints at something like doubt and lack of foresight, which clashes with the views we want to hold about the Supreme Being. Therefore, as I've mentioned before, I would prefer to see the world and this life as a grand process of God, not for testing, but for shaping and creating the mind. This process is essential to transform inactive, chaotic matter into spirit, to elevate the dust of the earth into soul, and to draw out a celestial spark from the lump of clay. From this perspective, the different experiences and stimuli that people encounter throughout life can be seen as the shaping hand of their Creator, working through universal laws and rousing their dull existence with divine inspiration into a greater capacity for enjoyment. Humanity's original sin is the lethargy and decay of the chaotic matter from which they are born.
It could answer no good purpose to enter into the question whether mind be a distinct substance from matter, or only a finer form of it. The question is, perhaps, after all, a question merely of words. Mind is as essentially mind, whether formed from matter or any other substance. We know from experience that soul and body are most intimately united, and every appearance seems to indicate that they grow from infancy together. It would be a supposition attended with very little probability to believe that a complete and full formed spirit existed in every infant, but that it was clogged and impeded in its operations during the first twenty years of life by the weakness, or hebetude, of the organs in which it was enclosed. As we shall all be disposed to agree that God is the creator of mind as well as of body, and as they both seem to be forming and unfolding themselves at the same time, it cannot appear inconsistent either with reason or revelation, if it appear to be consistent with phenomena of nature, to suppose that God is constantly occupied in forming mind out of matter and that the various impressions that man receives through life is the process for that purpose. The employment is surely worthy of the highest attributes of the Deity.
It wouldn’t serve any real purpose to debate whether the mind is a separate substance from matter or just a finer version of it. This question is probably just a matter of semantics. Mind is fundamentally mind, regardless of whether it comes from matter or any other substance. We know from experience that the soul and body are closely connected, and everything suggests they develop together from infancy. It would be quite unlikely to believe that a fully formed spirit exists in every infant, but that it's hindered in its functions for the first twenty years of life by the weakness of the organs it's housed in. Since we can all agree that God is the creator of both mind and body, and since they both seem to be growing and evolving simultaneously, it’s reasonable and consistent with the observations of nature to think that God is continuously involved in shaping mind from matter, and that the various experiences people have throughout life are part of that process. This work is certainly worthy of the highest qualities of the deity.
This view of the state of man on earth will not seem to be unattended with probability, if, judging from the little experience we have of the nature of mind, it shall appear upon investigation that the phenomena around us, and the various events of human life, seem peculiarly calculated to promote this great end, and especially if, upon this supposition, we can account, even to our own narrow understandings, for many of those roughnesses and inequalities in life which querulous man too frequently makes the subject of his complaint against the God of nature.
This perspective on humanity's condition on earth seems reasonable, especially when we consider our limited understanding of the mind. If we look closely, it appears that the events and experiences in our lives are specifically designed to achieve important goals. This becomes even clearer if we can explain, in even our limited ways, some of the struggles and disparities in life that people often complain about when they question the fairness of nature.
The first great awakeners of the mind seem to be the wants of the body. (It was my intention to have entered at some length into this subject as a kind of second part to the Essay. A long interruption, from particular business, has obliged me to lay aside this intention, at least for the present. I shall now, therefore, only give a sketch of a few of the leading circumstances that appear to me to favour the general supposition that I have advanced.) They are the first stimulants that rouse the brain of infant man into sentient activity, and such seems to be the sluggishness of original matter that unless by a peculiar course of excitements other wants, equally powerful, are generated, these stimulants seem, even afterwards, to be necessary to continue that activity which they first awakened. The savage would slumber for ever under his tree unless he were roused from his torpor by the cravings of hunger or the pinchings of cold, and the exertions that he makes to avoid these evils, by procuring food, and building himself a covering, are the exercises which form and keep in motion his faculties, which otherwise would sink into listless inactivity. From all that experience has taught us concerning the structure of the human mind, if those stimulants to exertion which arise from the wants of the body were removed from the mass of mankind, we have much more reason to think that they would be sunk to the level of brutes, from a deficiency of excitements, than that they would be raised to the rank of philosophers by the possession of leisure. In those countries where nature is the most redundant in spontaneous produce the inhabitants will not be found the most remarkable for acuteness of intellect. Necessity has been with great truth called the mother of invention. Some of the noblest exertions of the human mind have been set in motion by the necessity of satisfying the wants of the body. Want has not unfrequently given wings to the imagination of the poet, pointed the flowing periods of the historian, and added acuteness to the researches of the philosopher, and though there are undoubtedly many minds at present so far improved by the various excitements of knowledge, or of social sympathy, that they would not relapse into listlessness if their bodily stimulants were removed, yet it can scarcely be doubted that these stimulants could not be withdrawn from the mass of mankind without producing a general and fatal torpor, destructive of all the germs of future improvement.
The first major drivers of thought appear to be the needs of the body. (I intended to explore this topic in more detail as a kind of second part to the Essay. A lengthy interruption due to specific obligations has forced me to set this plan aside, at least for now. I will now only provide an overview of a few key points that seem to support the general idea I've presented.) These needs are the initial triggers that awaken a baby's mind into active awareness, and it seems that the original state of matter is so sluggish that unless a particular type of stimulation generates other equally strong needs, these initial triggers seem to remain necessary to sustain the activity they first ignited. A primitive person would sleep indefinitely under a tree unless awakened from his stupor by hunger or cold, and the efforts he makes to avoid these discomforts—seeking food and building shelter—are the activities that develop and keep his faculties moving, which would otherwise fall into dull inactivity. Based on all that experience has taught us about the structure of the human mind, if the driving forces stemming from basic needs were taken away from humanity, we would be more likely to think they would regress to the level of animals due to lack of stimulation rather than being uplifted to the status of philosophers by having free time. In regions where nature abundantly provides resources, the inhabitants are not necessarily known for their sharp intellect. Necessity has rightly been called the mother of invention. Many of humanity's greatest intellectual achievements have been prompted by the need to meet physical demands. Want has often sparked the imagination of poets, shaped the eloquent narratives of historians, and sharpened the inquiries of philosophers, and while there are indeed many minds today that have been enhanced by various sources of knowledge and social engagement—so much so that they wouldn't fall back into indifference if their physical needs were met—it's undeniable that removing these sources of motivation from the majority of people would likely lead to a widespread and detrimental apathy, stifling all prospects for future progress.
Locke, if I recollect, says that the endeavour to avoid pain rather than the pursuit of pleasure is the great stimulus to action in life: and that in looking to any particular pleasure, we shall not be roused into action in order to obtain it, till the contemplation of it has continued so long as to amount to a sensation of pain or uneasiness under the absence of it. To avoid evil and to pursue good seem to be the great duty and business of man, and this world appears to be peculiarly calculated to afford opportunity of the most unremitted exertion of this kind, and it is by this exertion, by these stimulants, that mind is formed. If Locke's idea be just, and there is great reason to think that it is, evil seems to be necessary to create exertion, and exertion seems evidently necessary to create mind.
Locke, if I remember correctly, argues that the drive to avoid pain rather than the pursuit of pleasure is the main motivation for action in life. He suggests that when we focus on a specific pleasure, we won't take action to achieve it until we've thought about it long enough for that absence to start feeling uncomfortable or painful. The primary duty of humanity seems to be to avoid evil and seek good, and this world appears to be designed to offer endless opportunities for that kind of effort. It’s through this effort and these motivations that our minds are developed. If Locke's idea is accurate, and there’s good reason to believe it is, then it seems that evil is necessary to encourage effort, and effort is clearly needed to create the mind.
The necessity of food for the support of life gives rise, probably, to a greater quantity of exertion than any other want, bodily or mental. The Supreme Being has ordained that the earth shall not produce good in great quantities till much preparatory labour and ingenuity has been exercised upon its surface. There is no conceivable connection to our comprehensions, between the seed and the plant or tree that rises from it. The Supreme Creator might, undoubtedly, raise up plants of all kinds, for the use of his creatures, without the assistance of those little bits of matter, which we call seed, or even without the assisting labour and attention of man. The processes of ploughing and clearing the ground, of collecting and sowing seeds, are not surely for the assistance of God in his creation, but are made previously necessary to the enjoyment of the blessings of life, in order to rouse man into action, and form his mind to reason.
The need for food to sustain life likely causes more effort than any other physical or mental desire. The Supreme Being has determined that the earth won't yield good things in abundance until considerable preparation and creativity have been applied to its surface. There's no understandable link for us between the seed and the plant or tree that grows from it. The Supreme Creator could definitely produce plants of all kinds for his creatures without the help of those tiny bits of matter we call seeds or even without human effort and care. The tasks of plowing, clearing the land, collecting, and sowing seeds aren't for God's benefit in his creation, but are instead made necessary for us to enjoy life's blessings, to motivate us to act and to develop our capacity for reasoning.
To furnish the most unremitted excitements of this kind, and to urge man to further the gracious designs of Providence by the full cultivation of the earth, it has been ordained that population should increase much faster than food. This general law (as it has appeared in the former parts of this Essay) undoubtedly produces much partial evil, but a little reflection may, perhaps, satisfy us, that it produces a great overbalance of good. Strong excitements seem necessary to create exertion, and to direct this exertion, and form the reasoning faculty, it seems absolutely necessary, that the Supreme Being should act always according to general laws. The constancy of the laws of nature, or the certainty with which we may expect the same effects from the same causes, is the foundation of the faculty of reason. If in the ordinary course of things, the finger of God were frequently visible, or to speak more correctly, if God were frequently to change his purpose (for the finger of God is, indeed, visible in every blade of grass that we see), a general and fatal torpor of the human faculties would probably ensue; even the bodily wants of mankind would cease to stimulate them to exertion, could they not reasonably expect that if their efforts were well directed they would be crowned with success. The constancy of the laws of nature is the foundation of the industry and foresight of the husbandman, the indefatigable ingenuity of the artificer, the skilful researches of the physician and anatomist, and the watchful observation and patient investigation of the natural philosopher. To this constancy we owe all the greatest and noblest efforts of intellect. To this constancy we owe the immortal mind of a Newton.
To provide the most continuous excitement in this way and to encourage people to support the kind plans of Providence by fully cultivating the earth, it has been decided that the population should grow much faster than food supply. This general rule (as explained in the earlier parts of this Essay) definitely causes a lot of specific problems, but a bit of reflection might show us that it leads to a significant overall benefit. Strong motivations seem essential for inspiring action, and to guide this action and develop our reasoning skills, it seems absolutely necessary for the Supreme Being to operate according to general laws at all times. The consistency of natural laws, or the certainty that we can expect the same results from the same causes, is the basis of our reasoning ability. If, in the normal course of events, God’s influence were often visible—or more accurately, if God frequently changed His plans (since God’s influence is, in fact, evident in every blade of grass we see)—this could likely lead to a widespread and debilitating laziness in human abilities; even our basic needs would stop motivating us to act if we couldn’t reasonably expect that our well-directed efforts would lead to success. The consistency of natural laws underpins the hard work and foresight of farmers, the relentless creativity of artisans, the skilled studies of doctors and anatomists, and the careful observation and patient investigations of natural philosophers. We owe all our greatest and noblest intellectual achievements to this consistency. We owe the everlasting brilliance of a Newton to this consistency.
As the reasons, therefore, for the constancy of the laws of nature seem, even to our understandings, obvious and striking; if we return to the principle of population and consider man as he really is, inert, sluggish, and averse from labour, unless compelled by necessity (and it is surely the height of folly to talk of man, according to our crude fancies of what he might be), we may pronounce with certainty that the world would not have been peopled, but for the superiority of the power of population to the means of subsistence. Strong and constantly operative as this stimulus is on man to urge him to the cultivation of the earth, if we still see that cultivation proceeds very slowly, we may fairly conclude that a less stimulus would have been insufficient. Even under the operation of this constant excitement, savages will inhabit countries of the greatest natural fertility for a long period before they betake themselves to pasturage or agriculture. Had population and food increased in the same ratio, it is probable that man might never have emerged from the savage state. But supposing the earth once well peopled, an Alexander, a Julius Caesar, a Tamberlane, or a bloody revolution might irrecoverably thin the human race, and defeat the great designs of the Creator. The ravages of a contagious disorder would be felt for ages; and an earthquake might unpeople a region for ever. The principle, according to which population increases, prevents the vices of mankind, or the accidents of nature, the partial evils arising from general laws, from obstructing the high purpose of the creation. It keeps the inhabitants of the earth always fully up to the level of the means of subsistence; and is constantly acting upon man as a powerful stimulus, urging him to the further cultivation of the earth, and to enable it, consequently, to support a more extended population. But it is impossible that this law can operate, and produce the effects apparently intended by the Supreme Being, without occasioning partial evil. Unless the principle of population were to be altered according to the circumstances of each separate country (which would not only be contrary to our universal experience, with regard to the laws of nature, but would contradict even our own reason, which sees the absolute necessity of general laws for the formation of intellect), it is evident that the same principle which, seconded by industry, will people a fertile region in a few years must produce distress in countries that have been long inhabited.
As the reasons for the consistency of the laws of nature seem obvious and striking, if we go back to the principle of population and look at humans as they really are—inactive, lazy, and resistant to work unless forced by necessity—it’s clearly foolish to talk about people based on our naive ideas of what they could be. We can confidently say that the world wouldn't have been populated if the power of population didn’t exceed the means of subsistence. While this strong and constant drive pushes people to cultivate the land, the slow pace of that cultivation leads us to conclude that a lesser urge wouldn't have been enough. Even with this constant drive, communities will live in very fertile areas for a long time before they start farming or raising livestock. If population and food had increased at the same rate, it’s likely that humans would still be in a primitive state. But if the earth were once well populated, figures like Alexander, Julius Caesar, Tamberlane, or a violent revolution could drastically reduce the population and thwart the Creator's grand designs. The effects of a contagious disease could be felt for generations, and an earthquake could permanently depopulate an area. The principle of population growth acts to prevent human vices or natural disasters, which could disrupt the ultimate goals of creation. It ensures that the people on earth stay in line with the means of subsistence and continually drives them to cultivate more land to support a larger population. However, it’s impossible for this law to work and produce the intended effects of the Supreme Being without causing some negative outcomes. Unless the principle of population were to change based on each country’s circumstances—which would contradict both our universal experience of natural laws and our own reason that acknowledges the need for general laws to develop intellect—it's clear that the same principle that can rapidly populate a fertile area can also create hardship in places that have been settled for a long time.
It seems, however, every way probable that even the acknowledged difficulties occasioned by the law of population tend rather to promote than impede the general purpose of Providence. They excite universal exertion and contribute to that infinite variety of situations, and consequently of impressions, which seems upon the whole favourable to the growth of mind. It is probable, that too great or too little excitement, extreme poverty, or too great riches may be alike unfavourable in this respect. The middle regions of society seem to be best suited to intellectual improvement, but it is contrary to the analogy of all nature to expect that the whole of society can be a middle region. The temperate zones of the earth seem to be the most favourable to the mental and corporal energies of man, but all cannot be temperate zones. A world, warmed and enlightened but by one sun, must from the laws of matter have some parts chilled by perpetual frosts and others scorched by perpetual heats. Every piece of matter lying on a surface must have an upper and an under side, all the particles cannot be in the middle. The most valuable parts of an oak, to a timber merchant, are not either the roots or the branches, but these are absolutely necessary to the existence of the middle part, or stem, which is the object in request. The timber merchant could not possibly expect to make an oak grow without roots or branches, but if he could find out a mode of cultivation which would cause more of the substance to go to stem, and less to root and branch, he would be right to exert himself in bringing such a system into general use.
It seems very likely that, despite the acknowledged difficulties caused by population laws, these challenges actually help to further the overall goals of Providence rather than hinder them. They spur universal effort and contribute to the endless variety of situations—and therefore, experiences—that seem to generally support the growth of the mind. It’s likely that both extreme excitement and too little stimulation, as well as severe poverty or excessive wealth, can be detrimental in this context. The middle class appears to be best positioned for intellectual development, but it goes against the nature of things to expect all of society to be in that middle ground. The temperate regions of the Earth appear to be the most conducive to the mental and physical energies of humans, but not everyone can live in a temperate zone. A world illuminated and warmed by a single sun must, according to the laws of matter, have areas that are perpetually frozen and others that are scorched by unrelenting heat. Every piece of matter on a surface must have an upper side and a lower side; not all particles can be in the middle. The most valuable parts of an oak to a timber merchant are neither the roots nor the branches, but both are essential for the existence of the middle part, or trunk, which is the main focus. The timber merchant wouldn’t expect to grow an oak without roots or branches, but if he could discover a way to cultivate it that directs more resources to the trunk and less to the roots and branches, it would make sense for him to work on making such a system widely accepted.
In the same manner, though we cannot possibly expect to exclude riches and poverty from society, yet if we could find out a mode of government by which the numbers in the extreme regions would be lessened and the numbers in the middle regions increased, it would be undoubtedly our duty to adopt it. It is not, however, improbable that as in the oak, the roots and branches could not be diminished very greatly without weakening the vigorous circulation of the sap in the stem, so in society the extreme parts could not be diminished beyond a certain degree without lessening that animated exertion throughout the middle parts, which is the very cause that they are the most favourable to the growth of intellect. If no man could hope to rise or fear to fall, in society, if industry did not bring with it its reward and idleness its punishment, the middle parts would not certainly be what they now are. In reasoning upon this subject, it is evident that we ought to consider chiefly the mass of mankind and not individual instances. There are undoubtedly many minds, and there ought to be many, according to the chances out of so great a mass, that, having been vivified early by a peculiar course of excitements, would not need the constant action of narrow motives to continue them in activity. But if we were to review the various useful discoveries, the valuable writings, and other laudable exertions of mankind, I believe we should find that more were to be attributed to the narrow motives that operate upon the many than to the apparently more enlarged motives that operate upon the few.
In the same way, although we can’t expect to eliminate wealth and poverty from society, if we could find a way of governing that reduced the numbers in the extreme ends and increased the numbers in the middle, it would definitely be our duty to adopt it. However, it's not unlikely that just as in an oak tree, you can't significantly reduce the roots and branches without weakening the flow of sap in the trunk, in society the extremes can't be reduced beyond a certain point without diminishing the vibrant energy in the middle, which is what supports intellectual growth. If no one could hope to rise or fear to fall in society, if hard work didn’t bring rewards and laziness didn’t bring consequences, the middle class wouldn't be what it is today. When considering this issue, we should focus on the general population rather than individual cases. There are certainly many minds, and there should be many given the vast number of people, that, having been inspired early by unique experiences, wouldn't need constant motivation from smaller incentives to stay active. But if we look at the various useful discoveries, valuable writings, and other commendable efforts of humanity, I believe we would find that more can be attributed to the smaller incentives that affect the many than to the seemingly broader motivations that influence the few.
Leisure is, without doubt, highly valuable to man, but taking man as he is, the probability seems to be that in the greater number of instances it will produce evil rather than good. It has been not infrequently remarked that talents are more common among younger brothers than among elder brothers, but it can scarcely be imagined that younger brothers are, upon an average, born with a greater original susceptibility of parts. The difference, if there really is any observable difference, can only arise from their different situations. Exertion and activity are in general absolutely necessary in one case and are only optional in the other.
Leisure is definitely valuable to people, but considering humans as they are, it seems more likely that it will lead to negative outcomes rather than positive ones in most cases. It has often been noted that younger brothers tend to have more talent than older brothers, but it's hard to believe that younger siblings are, on average, born with more natural ability. If there is any noticeable difference, it must come from their different circumstances. In general, effort and activity are essential for one group and just optional for the other.
That the difficulties of life contribute to generate talents, every day's experience must convince us. The exertions that men find it necessary to make, in order to support themselves or families, frequently awaken faculties that might otherwise have lain for ever dormant, and it has been commonly remarked that new and extraordinary situations generally create minds adequate to grapple with the difficulties in which they are involved.
That life's challenges help develop talents is something our daily experiences should make clear. The efforts people have to put in to support themselves or their families often bring out abilities that might have otherwise remained unused. It's often noted that new and extraordinary situations tend to produce minds capable of dealing with the difficulties they face.
CHAPTER 19
The sorrows of life necessary to soften and humanize the heart—The excitement of social sympathy often produce characters of a higher order than the mere possessors of talents—Moral evil probably necessary to the production of moral excellence—Excitements from intellectual wants continually kept up by the infinite variety of nature, and the obscurity that involves metaphysical subjects—The difficulties in revelation to be accounted for upon this principle—The degree of evidence which the scriptures contain, probably, best suited to the improvements of the human faculties, and the moral amelioration of mankind—The idea that mind is created by excitements seems to account for the existence of natural and moral evil.
The hardships of life are essential for softening and humanizing the heart. The thrill of social connection often leads to the development of characters that are more refined than just those with talents. Moral wrongdoings may be necessary for achieving moral greatness. The stimulation from our intellectual needs is constantly fueled by nature's endless variety and the complexity of metaphysical topics. The challenges in revelations can be understood through this idea. The level of evidence found in the scriptures is likely best suited for enhancing human abilities and improving humanity overall. The notion that the mind is shaped by experiences seems to explain the presence of natural and moral wrongs.
The sorrows and distresses of life form another class of excitements, which seem to be necessary, by a peculiar train of impressions, to soften and humanize the heart, to awaken social sympathy, to generate all the Christian virtues, and to afford scope for the ample exertion of benevolence. The general tendency of an uniform course of prosperity is rather to degrade than exalt the character. The heart that has never known sorrow itself will seldom be feelingly alive to the pains and pleasures, the wants and wishes, of its fellow beings. It will seldom be overflowing with that warmth of brotherly love, those kind and amiable affections, which dignify the human character even more than the possession of the highest talents. Talents, indeed, though undoubtedly a very prominent and fine feature of mind, can by no means be considered as constituting the whole of it. There are many minds which have not been exposed to those excitements that usually form talents, that have yet been vivified to a high degree by the excitements of social sympathy. In every rank of life, in the lowest as frequently as in the highest, characters are to be found overflowing with the milk of human kindness, breathing love towards God and man, and, though without those peculiar powers of mind called talents, evidently holding a higher rank in the scale of beings than many who possess them. Evangelical charity, meekness, piety, and all that class of virtues distinguished particularly by the name of Christian virtues do not seem necessarily to include abilities; yet a soul possessed of these amiable qualities, a soul awakened and vivified by these delightful sympathies, seems to hold a nearer commerce with the skies than mere acuteness of intellect.
The sorrows and struggles of life represent another type of excitement that seems essential, through a unique series of impressions, to soften and humanize the heart, to awaken social empathy, to foster all the Christian virtues, and to provide opportunities for generous acts. The general effect of a steady stream of good fortune is more likely to degrade than uplift one's character. A heart that has never experienced sorrow will rarely be truly sensitive to the pains and pleasures, the needs and desires, of others. It will seldom overflow with that warmth of brotherly love and those kind, compassionate feelings that elevate the human spirit even more than having exceptional talents does. Talents, while undoubtedly a significant and impressive aspect of the mind, do not encompass its entirety. There are many minds that have not been exposed to the challenges that typically develop talents, yet have been greatly energized by the feelings of social empathy. In every social class, as often in the lowest as in the highest, we find individuals overflowing with kindness, expressing love for God and humanity, and, although lacking the specific mental abilities known as talents, clearly holding a higher position in the hierarchy of beings than many who do possess them. Genuine charity, humility, piety, and all the virtues specifically recognized as Christian virtues do not necessarily require special abilities; yet a soul enriched by these lovely qualities, a soul awakened and energized by these delightful connections, seems to have a closer relationship with the divine than mere sharpness of intellect.
The greatest talents have been frequently misapplied and have produced evil proportionate to the extent of their powers. Both reason and revelation seem to assure us that such minds will be condemned to eternal death, but while on earth, these vicious instruments performed their part in the great mass of impressions, by the disgust and abhorrence which they excited. It seems highly probable that moral evil is absolutely necessary to the production of moral excellence. A being with only good placed in view may be justly said to be impelled by a blind necessity. The pursuit of good in this case can be no indication of virtuous propensities. It might be said, perhaps, that infinite Wisdom cannot want such an indication as outward action, but would foreknow with certainly whether the being would choose good or evil. This might be a plausible argument against a state of trial, but will not hold against the supposition that mind in this world is in a state of formation. Upon this idea, the being that has seen moral evil and has felt disapprobation and disgust at it is essentially different from the being that has seen only good. They are pieces of clay that have received distinct impressions: they must, therefore, necessarily be in different shapes; or, even if we allow them both to have the same lovely form of virtue, it must be acknowledged that one has undergone the further process, necessary to give firmness and durability to its substance, while the other is still exposed to injury, and liable to be broken by every accidental impulse. An ardent love and admiration of virtue seems to imply the existence of something opposite to it, and it seems highly probable that the same beauty of form and substance, the same perfection of character, could not be generated without the impressions of disapprobation which arise from the spectacle of moral evil.
The greatest talents have often been misused and have led to harm proportional to their capabilities. Both reason and revelation seem to confirm that such minds will face eternal condemnation, but while on earth, these harmful individuals contributed to the overall impact by the disgust and hatred they generated. It seems very likely that moral evil is necessary for the development of moral excellence. A being focused solely on good can be said to act out of blind necessity. In this case, the pursuit of good isn’t a clear sign of virtuous tendencies. One might argue that infinite Wisdom wouldn’t need outward actions as a sign, as it would already know for certain whether a being would choose good or evil. This may seem like a reasonable argument against a trial state, but it doesn’t hold against the idea that minds in this world are still developing. From this perspective, a being that has encountered moral evil and has felt disapproval and disgust towards it is fundamentally different from a being that has only known good. They are like pieces of clay that have received different impressions; therefore, they must be in different shapes. Even if we allow both to have the same beautiful form of virtue, we must recognize that one has undergone the additional process necessary to give it strength and durability, while the other is still vulnerable and prone to being shattered by any random force. A deep love and admiration for virtue seems to suggest the existence of something opposite, and it seems very likely that the same beauty and perfection of character couldn’t arise without the disapproving impressions that come from witnessing moral evil.
When the mind has been awakened into activity by the passions, and the wants of the body, intellectual wants arise; and the desire of knowledge, and the impatience under ignorance, form a new and important class of excitements. Every part of nature seems peculiarly calculated to furnish stimulants to mental exertion of this kind, and to offer inexhaustible food for the most unremitted inquiry. Our mortal Bard says of Cleopatra:
When the mind wakes up and becomes active due to strong feelings and physical needs, it creates a thirst for knowledge, leading to a new and significant source of motivation driven by the frustration of not knowing. Every aspect of nature appears to be perfectly designed to provide sparks for this kind of mental activity and offers endless material for constant exploration. Our mortal Bard says of Cleopatra:
Custom cannot stale
Her infinite variety.
Tradition doesn't fade
Her endless diversity.
The expression, when applied to any one object, may be considered as a poetical amplification, but it is accurately true when applied to nature. Infinite variety seems, indeed, eminently her characteristic feature. The shades that are here and there blended in the picture give spirit, life, and prominence to her exuberant beauties, and those roughnesses and inequalities, those inferior parts that support the superior, though they sometimes offend the fastidious microscopic eye of short-sighted man, contribute to the symmetry, grace, and fair proportion of the whole.
The expression, when applied to any single thing, can be seen as a poetic enhancement, but it is completely true when referring to nature. Infinite variety is truly one of her standout traits. The different shades that are blended throughout the scene add energy, life, and emphasis to her abundant beauty, and those rough edges and imperfections, the lesser elements that hold up the greater ones, even if they may sometimes irritate the picky, narrow-minded observer, actually help create the overall balance, elegance, and pleasing proportions of the whole.
The infinite variety of the forms and operations of nature, besides tending immediately to awaken and improve the mind by the variety of impressions that it creates, opens other fertile sources of improvement by offering so wide and extensive a field for investigation and research. Uniform, undiversified perfection could not possess the same awakening powers. When we endeavour then to contemplate the system of the universe, when we think of the stars as the suns of other systems scattered throughout infinite space, when we reflect that we do not probably see a millionth part of those bright orbs that are beaming light and life to unnumbered worlds, when our minds, unable to grasp the immeasurable conception, sink, lost and confounded, in admiration at the mighty incomprehensible power of the Creator, let us not querulously complain that all climates are not equally genial, that perpetual spring does not reign throughout the year, that God's creatures do not possess the same advantages, that clouds and tempests sometimes darken the natural world and vice and misery the moral world, and that all the works of the creation are not formed with equal perfection. Both reason and experience seem to indicate to us that the infinite variety of nature (and variety cannot exist without inferior parts, or apparent blemishes) is admirably adapted to further the high purpose of the creation and to produce the greatest possible quantity of good.
The endless variety of forms and processes in nature not only stimulates and enhances our minds through the different impressions it creates, but it also provides rich opportunities for exploration and research. A uniform and unchanging perfection wouldn’t have the same stimulating effects. When we try to understand the system of the universe, when we consider the stars as the suns of other systems scattered across vast space, when we realize that we probably don’t see even a tiny fraction of those bright celestial bodies illuminating countless worlds, as our minds struggle to comprehend this limitless concept and we find ourselves lost in awe of the immense and incomprehensible power of the Creator, let’s not complain that not all climates are equally pleasant, that there isn’t a constant spring all year round, that God’s creatures don’t have the same advantages, that storms and rough weather sometimes overshadow the natural world and that vice and suffering affect the moral world, or that all of creation isn’t perfectly formed. Both reason and experience suggest that the infinite variety of nature (and variety can’t exist without imperfections or apparent flaws) is wonderfully suited to promote the ultimate purpose of creation and to generate the greatest possible amount of good.
The obscurity that involves all metaphysical subjects appears to me, in the same manner, peculiarly calculated to add to that class of excitements which arise from the thirst of knowledge. It is probable that man, while on earth, will never be able to attain complete satisfaction on these subjects; but this is by no means a reason that he should not engage in them. The darkness that surrounds these interesting topics of human curiosity may be intended to furnish endless motives to intellectual activity and exertion. The constant effort to dispel this darkness, even if it fail of success, invigorates and improves the thinking faculty. If the subjects of human inquiry were once exhausted, mind would probably stagnate; but the infinitely diversified forms and operations of nature, together with the endless food for speculation which metaphysical subjects offer, prevent the possibility that such a period should ever arrive.
The confusion surrounding all metaphysical topics seems to me to be uniquely suited to intensifying that type of excitement that comes from the desire for knowledge. It’s likely that while humans are on earth, they will never fully understand these subjects; however, that doesn’t mean they shouldn’t explore them. The mystery surrounding these fascinating areas of human curiosity might be there to provide endless motivations for intellectual activity and effort. The ongoing struggle to shed light on this confusion, even if unsuccessful, strengthens and enhances our ability to think. If we were to completely understand all topics of human inquiry, our minds would probably become stagnant; but the endlessly varied forms and processes of nature, along with the limitless material for speculation that metaphysical topics provide, ensure that such a time will never come.
It is by no means one of the wisest sayings of Solomon that 'there is no new thing under the sun.' On the contrary, it is probable that were the present system to continue for millions of years, continual additions would be making to the mass of human knowledge, and yet, perhaps, it may be a matter of doubt whether what may be called the capacity of mind be in any marked and decided manner increasing. A Socrates, a Plato, or an Aristotle, however confessedly inferior in knowledge to the philosophers of the present day, do not appear to have been much below them in intellectual capacity. Intellect rises from a speck, continues in vigour only for a certain period, and will not perhaps admit while on earth of above a certain number of impressions. These impressions may, indeed, be infinitely modified, and from these various modifications, added probably to a difference in the susceptibility of the original germs, arise the endless diversity of character that we see in the world; but reason and experience seem both to assure us that the capacity of individual minds does not increase in proportion to the mass of existing knowledge. (It is probable that no two grains of wheat are exactly alike. Soil undoubtedly makes the principal difference in the blades that spring up, but probably not all. It seems natural to suppose some sort of difference in the original germs that are afterwards awakened into thought, and the extraordinary difference of susceptibility in very young children seems to confirm the supposition.)
It’s definitely not one of the smartest sayings from Solomon that "there’s nothing new under the sun." In fact, it’s likely that even if our current system went on for millions of years, we would still be adding to the pool of human knowledge, and yet it might be debatable whether the capacity of the mind is actually increasing in any significant way. Thinkers like Socrates, Plato, or Aristotle, who were admittedly less knowledgeable than today's philosophers, don’t seem to have been much lower than them in terms of intellectual ability. Intellect starts small, stays sharp only for a limited time, and probably doesn’t allow for more than a certain number of impressions during our lifetime. These impressions can definitely be infinitely altered, and from these various changes, combined with likely differences in the original seeds, we get the endless variety of character that exists in the world; but both reason and experience suggest that the potential of individual minds doesn’t grow in line with the amount of knowledge available. (It’s likely that no two grains of wheat are exactly the same. The soil definitely plays a big role in the different plants that grow, but probably not the only one. It seems logical to think there’s some kind of difference in the original seeds that later develop into thoughts, and the remarkable variations in sensitivity among very young children seem to support this idea.)
The finest minds seem to be formed rather by efforts at original thinking, by endeavours to form new combinations, and to discover new truths, than by passively receiving the impressions of other men's ideas. Could we suppose the period arrived, when there was not further hope of future discoveries, and the only employment of mind was to acquire pre-existing knowledge, without any efforts to form new and original combinations, though the mass of human knowledge were a thousand times greater than it is at present, yet it is evident that one of the noblest stimulants to mental exertion would have ceased; the finest feature of intellect would be lost; everything allied to genius would be at an end; and it appears to be impossible, that, under such circumstances, any individuals could possess the same intellectual energies as were possessed by a Locke, a Newton, or a Shakespeare, or even by a Socrates, a Plato, an Aristotle or a Homer.
The greatest thinkers seem to be shaped more by their attempts at original thought, by striving to create new combinations and discover new truths, rather than just passively absorbing the ideas of others. If we were to imagine a time when there was no hope for future discoveries and the only focus of the mind was to gather existing knowledge, without any effort to create new and original connections, even if the total amount of human knowledge were a thousand times greater than it is now, it’s clear that one of the most inspiring motivators for mental effort would be lost; the most admirable aspect of intellect would vanish; everything related to genius would come to an end; and it seems impossible that, under such conditions, anyone could have the same intellectual vigor as a Locke, a Newton, or a Shakespeare, or even as a Socrates, a Plato, an Aristotle, or a Homer.
If a revelation from heaven of which no person could feel the smallest doubt were to dispel the mists that now hang over metaphysical subjects, were to explain the nature and structure of mind, the affections and essences of all substances, the mode in which the Supreme Being operates in the works of the creation, and the whole plan and scheme of the Universe, such an accession of knowledge so obtained, instead of giving additional vigour and activity to the human mind, would in all probability tend to repress future exertion and to damp the soaring wings of intellect.
If a clear revelation from heaven, one that no one could doubt, were to clear up the confusion surrounding metaphysical topics, explain the nature and structure of the mind, the feelings and essences of all substances, the way the Supreme Being functions in creation, and the entire plan of the Universe, this newfound knowledge would likely not empower the human mind further but would probably suppress future efforts and stifle the soaring potential of intellect.
For this reason I have never considered the doubts and difficulties that involve some parts of the sacred writings as any ardent against their divine original. The Supreme Being might, undoubtedly, have accompanied his revelations to man by such a succession of miracles, and of such a nature, as would have produced universal overpowering conviction and have put an end at once to all hesitation and discussion. But weak as our reason is to comprehend the plans of the great Creator, it is yet sufficiently strong to see the most striking objections to such a revelation. From the little we know of the structure of the human understanding, we must be convinced that an overpowering conviction of this kind, instead of tending to the improvement and moral amelioration of man, would act like the touch of a torpedo on all intellectual exertion and would almost put an end to the existence of virtue. If the scriptural denunciations of eternal punishment were brought home with the same certainty to every man's mind as that the night will follow the day, this one vast and gloomy idea would take such full possession of the human faculties as to leave no room for any other conceptions, the external actions of men would be all nearly alike, virtuous conduct would be no indication of virtuous disposition, vice and virtue would be blended together in one common mass, and though the all-seeing eye of God might distinguish them they must necessarily make the same impressions on man, who can judge only from external appearances. Under such a dispensation, it is difficult to conceive how human beings could be formed to a detestation of moral evil, and a love and admiration of God, and of moral excellence.
For this reason, I have never viewed the doubts and challenges surrounding some parts of the sacred texts as a strong argument against their divine origin. The Supreme Being could have certainly backed His revelations to humanity with a series of miracles so powerful that they would have created universal, undeniable belief and eliminated all doubt and debate. However, while our ability to understand the Creator's plans is limited, it is still strong enough to recognize the most glaring objections to such a revelation. Based on what we know about how the human mind works, we should be convinced that such overwhelming certainty would not contribute to the moral improvement of humanity; instead, it would stifle all intellectual effort and nearly extinguish virtue. If the scriptural warnings of eternal punishment were as clearly understood by everyone as the certainty that night follows day, this one dark and heavy idea would completely dominate human thought, leaving no room for other ideas. The actions of people would become almost identical, virtuous behavior would not truly reflect a virtuous character, and vice and virtue would merge into one indistinguishable mass. While God's omniscient eye might see the difference, humans can only judge based on outward appearances. In such a situation, it’s hard to imagine how people could be cultivated to truly despise moral evil and genuinely love and admire God and moral goodness.
Our ideas of virtue and vice are not, perhaps, very accurate and well-defined; but few, I think, would call an action really virtuous which was performed simply and solely from the dread of a very great punishment or the expectation of a very great reward. The fear of the Lord is very justly said to be the beginning of wisdom, but the end of wisdom is the love of the Lord and the admiration of moral good. The denunciations of future punishment contained in the scriptures seem to be well calculated to arrest the progress of the vicious and awaken the attention of the careless, but we see from repeated experience that they are not accompanied with evidence of such a nature as to overpower the human will and to make men lead virtuous lives with vicious dispositions, merely from a dread of hereafter. A genuine faith, by which I mean a faith that shews itself in it the virtues of a truly Christian life, may generally be considered as an indication of an amiable and virtuous disposition, operated upon more by love than by pure unmixed fear.
Our ideas about what's right and wrong might not be very clear or precise, but I don’t think anyone would call an action truly virtuous if it’s done only out of fear of severe punishment or the hope of a big reward. While it’s true that the fear of God is often said to be the start of wisdom, the ultimate goal of wisdom is to love God and appreciate what is morally good. The warnings of future punishment in the scriptures seem designed to stop wrongdoing and grab the attention of those who are indifferent, but we repeatedly see that they don’t provide enough compelling evidence to override human will, making people live virtuous lives solely out of fear of the future. A true faith, which I mean as a faith that shows in the virtues of a genuinely Christian life, is usually viewed as a sign of a kind and virtuous character, influenced more by love than by sheer fear.
When we reflect on the temptations to which man must necessarily be exposed in this world, from the structure of his frame, and the operation of the laws of nature, and the consequent moral certainty that many vessels will come out of this mighty creative furnace in wrong shapes, it is perfectly impossible to conceive that any of these creatures of God's hand can be condemned to eternal suffering. Could we once admit such an idea, it our natural conceptions of goodness and justice would be completely overthrown, and we could no longer look up to God as a merciful and righteous Being. But the doctrine of life and Mortality which was brought to light by the gospel, the doctrine that the end of righteousness is everlasting life, but that the wages of sin are death, is in every respect just and merciful, and worthy of the great Creator. Nothing can appear more consonant to our reason than that those beings which come out of the creative process of the world in lovely and beautiful forms should be crowned with immortality, while those which come out misshapen, those whose minds are not suited to a purer and happier state of existence, should perish and be condemned to mix again with their original clay. Eternal condemnation of this kind may be considered as a species of eternal punishment, and it is not wonderful that it should be represented, sometimes, under images of suffering. But life and death, salvation and destruction, are more frequently opposed to each other in the New Testament than happiness and misery. The Supreme Being would appear to us in a very different view if we were to consider him as pursuing the creatures that had offended him with eternal hate and torture, instead of merely condemning to their original insensibility those beings that, by the operation of general laws, had not been formed with qualities suited to a purer state of happiness.
When we think about the temptations that people inevitably face in this world, due to their nature and the laws of nature itself, it’s hard to believe that any of God's creations could be doomed to eternal suffering. If we accepted such an idea, our basic understandings of goodness and justice would be completely shattered, and we could no longer see God as a merciful and righteous Being. However, the concept of life and mortality revealed by the gospel teaches us that the end goal of righteousness is eternal life, while the consequences of sin are death. This is entirely just and compassionate, worthy of the great Creator. It makes perfect sense that those beings who emerge from the creative process in beautiful forms should receive immortality, while those who are misshapen, whose minds aren’t aligned with a purer and happier existence, should ultimately perish and return to the dust. This kind of eternal condemnation can be viewed as a form of eternal punishment, which is perhaps why it’s sometimes depicted through images of suffering. But in the New Testament, life and death, salvation and destruction are more often contrasted than happiness and misery. The Supreme Being would appear quite differently to us if we viewed Him as pursuing those who have wronged Him with eternal hate and torment, instead of simply allowing those beings that, through natural laws, were not created with the qualities for a higher state of happiness to return to their original insensibility.
Life is, generally speaking, a blessing independent of a future state. It is a gift which the vicious would not always be ready to throw away, even if they had no fear of death. The partial pain, therefore, that is inflicted by the supreme Creator, while he is forming numberless beings to a capacity of the highest enjoyments, is but as the dust of the balance in comparison of the happiness that is communicated, and we have every reason to think that there is no more evil in the world than what is absolutely necessary as one of the ingredients in the mighty process.
Life is generally a blessing on its own, regardless of what comes after. It's a gift that even people with bad intentions wouldn't always want to give up, even if they weren’t afraid of dying. The small amount of pain that the ultimate Creator allows while shaping countless beings for the greatest joys is nothing compared to the happiness that is shared. We have every reason to believe that the evil in the world is only what is absolutely necessary as part of this grand process.
The striking necessity of general laws for the formation of intellect will not in any respect be contradicted by one or two exceptions, and these evidently not intended for partial purposes, but calculated to operate upon a great part of mankind, and through many ages. Upon the idea that I have given of the formation of mind, the infringement of the general law of nature, by a divine revelation, will appear in the light of the immediate hand of God mixing new ingredients in the mighty mass, suited to the particular state of the process, and calculated to give rise to a new and powerful train of impressions, tending to purify, exalt, and improve the human mind. The miracles that accompanied these revelations when they had once excited the attention of mankind, and rendered it a matter of most interesting discussion, whether the doctrine was from God or man, had performed their part, had answered the purpose of the Creator, and these communications of the divine will were afterwards left to make their way by their own intrinsic excellence; and, by operating as moral motives, gradually to influence and improve, and not to overpower and stagnate the faculties of man.
The clear need for general laws to shape intellect won’t be undermined by one or two exceptions, which clearly aren’t made for limited purposes but are designed to affect a large part of humanity over many ages. Based on my view of how the mind develops, the breaking of natural law through divine revelation will look like God directly adding new elements to the vast mix, tailored to the specific state of the process and aiming to create a new and powerful set of impressions that purify, uplift, and enhance the human mind. The miracles that came with these revelations, once they captured people's attention and sparked fascinating debate over whether the teachings were from God or man, fulfilled their role and served the Creator’s purpose. Afterward, these expressions of divine will were allowed to succeed on their own merit, acting as moral motivators to gradually influence and elevate, rather than overwhelm and stagnate, human abilities.
It would be, undoubtedly, presumptuous to say that the Supreme Being could not possibly have effected his purpose in any other way than that which he has chosen, but as the revelation of the divine will which we possess is attended with some doubts and difficulties, and as our reason points out to us the strongest objections to a revelation which would force immediate, implicit, universal belief, we have surely just cause to think that these doubts and difficulties are no argument against the divine origin of the scriptures, and that the species of evidence which they possess is best suited to the improvement of the human faculties and the moral amelioration of mankind.
It would be, without a doubt, arrogant to claim that the Supreme Being couldn't have achieved His purpose in any way other than the one He chose. However, since the revelation of divine will that we have is accompanied by some uncertainties and challenges, and our reasoning raises significant objections to a revelation that would demand immediate, unquestioning, universal belief, we certainly have good reason to believe that these doubts and challenges do not argue against the divine origin of the scriptures. Instead, the kind of evidence they provide is most suited to enhancing human understanding and improving the moral welfare of humanity.
The idea that the impressions and excitements of this world are the instruments with which the Supreme Being forms matter into mind, and that the necessity of constant exertion to avoid evil and to pursue good is the principal spring of these impressions and excitements, seems to smooth many of the difficulties that occur in a contemplation of human life, and appears to me to give a satisfactory reason for the existence of natural and moral evil, and, consequently, for that part of both, and it certainly is not a very small part, which arises from the principle of population. But, though, upon this supposition, it seems highly improbable that evil should ever be removed from the world; yet it is evident that this impression would not answer the apparent purpose of the Creator; it would not act so powerfully as an excitement to exertion, if the quantity of it did not diminish or increase with the activity or the indolence of man. The continual variations in the weight and in the distribution of this pressure keep alive a constant expectation of throwing it off.
The idea that the experiences and feelings of this world are the tools through which the Supreme Being shapes matter into mind, and that the need for constant effort to avoid harm and pursue goodness is the main driver of these experiences and feelings, seems to clarify many of the challenges we face when thinking about human life. It also seems to provide a satisfactory explanation for the existence of both natural and moral evil, and, therefore, for that significant portion of both, which arises from the principle of population. However, even though it seems unlikely that evil will ever be eliminated from the world under this assumption, it is clear that this perspective wouldn’t fulfill the intended purpose of the Creator; it wouldn’t effectively motivate effort if the amount of it didn’t change with human activity or laziness. The ongoing fluctuations in the intensity and distribution of this burden keep alive a constant hope of being able to cast it off.
"Hope springs eternal in the Human breast,
Man never is, but always to be blest."
"Hope springs eternal in the human heart,
People are never truly happy, but always seeking to be blessed."
Evil exists in the world not to create despair but activity. We are not patiently to submit to it, but to exert ourselves to avoid it. It is not only the interest but the duty of every individual to use his utmost efforts to remove evil from himself and from as large a circle as he can influence, and the more he exercises himself in this duty, the more wisely he directs his efforts, and the more successful these efforts are; the more he will probably improve and exalt his own mind, and the more completely does he appear to fulfil the will of his Creator.
Evil exists in the world not to bring despair but to encourage action. We shouldn't just passively accept it; instead, we should make every effort to avoid it. It's not only in our best interest but also our duty to do everything we can to eliminate evil from ourselves and from as many people as we can influence. The more we commit ourselves to this duty, the more wisely we can direct our efforts, and the more successful we are likely to be; this, in turn, will help us improve and elevate our own minds, and it shows that we are fulfilling the will of our Creator.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!